Congratulations!

[Valid RSS] This is a valid RSS feed.

Recommendations

This feed is valid, but interoperability with the widest range of feed readers could be improved by implementing the following recommendations.

Source: http://feeds.feedburner.com/blogspot/FDyfO

  1. <?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8" standalone="no"?><?xml-stylesheet href="http://www.blogger.com/styles/atom.css" type="text/css"?><rss xmlns:itunes="http://www.itunes.com/dtds/podcast-1.0.dtd" version="2.0"><channel><title>Islam</title><description></description><managingEditor>noreply@blogger.com (Anonymous)</managingEditor><pubDate>Mon, 19 Feb 2024 10:17:14 +0500</pubDate><generator>Blogger http://www.blogger.com</generator><openSearch:totalResults xmlns:openSearch="http://a9.com/-/spec/opensearchrss/1.0/">435</openSearch:totalResults><openSearch:startIndex xmlns:openSearch="http://a9.com/-/spec/opensearchrss/1.0/">1</openSearch:startIndex><openSearch:itemsPerPage xmlns:openSearch="http://a9.com/-/spec/opensearchrss/1.0/">25</openSearch:itemsPerPage><link>http://aimalshah.blogspot.com/</link><language>en-us</language><item><title>Beautiful Words</title><link>http://aimalshah.blogspot.com/2015/02/blog-post.html</link><author>noreply@blogger.com (Anonymous)</author><pubDate>Sun, 8 Feb 2015 16:08:00 +0500</pubDate><guid isPermaLink="false">tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3503624453473793414.post-4149563194986244225</guid><description>&lt;div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"&gt;
  2. &lt;a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEg8IP_i5KfDecCYMFsLqOdq1bFYQM2gqb_zOBwMQHdcPE9CW0vIoBtP_jPUHHGqhKLuBv4L33Bwlp_qB4o-f0f3HzYzmgT10eTvclPsO869EwCAEeKJkQlLfPGwQ4MaSlFjp6NHhiN17BeX/s1600/10978571_620976584702127_8893571356108739462_n.png" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"&gt;&lt;img border="0" height="320" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEg8IP_i5KfDecCYMFsLqOdq1bFYQM2gqb_zOBwMQHdcPE9CW0vIoBtP_jPUHHGqhKLuBv4L33Bwlp_qB4o-f0f3HzYzmgT10eTvclPsO869EwCAEeKJkQlLfPGwQ4MaSlFjp6NHhiN17BeX/s320/10978571_620976584702127_8893571356108739462_n.png" width="320" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  3. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;script type="text/javascript" src="http://clkrev.com/adServe/banners?tid=AIMALSHAH_9723_0&amp;tagid=9" &gt;&lt;/script&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description><media:thumbnail xmlns:media="http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/" height="72" url="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEg8IP_i5KfDecCYMFsLqOdq1bFYQM2gqb_zOBwMQHdcPE9CW0vIoBtP_jPUHHGqhKLuBv4L33Bwlp_qB4o-f0f3HzYzmgT10eTvclPsO869EwCAEeKJkQlLfPGwQ4MaSlFjp6NHhiN17BeX/s72-c/10978571_620976584702127_8893571356108739462_n.png" width="72"/><thr:total xmlns:thr="http://purl.org/syndication/thread/1.0">0</thr:total></item><item><title>Beating the Child</title><link>http://aimalshah.blogspot.com/2014/04/beating-child.html</link><author>noreply@blogger.com (Anonymous)</author><pubDate>Sun, 6 Apr 2014 21:09:00 +0500</pubDate><guid isPermaLink="false">tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3503624453473793414.post-6064001136635127378</guid><description>&lt;div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on"&gt;
  4. &lt;div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"&gt;
  5. &lt;a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhE7-0dSjRfknHLSQ46y_SBZv8RsT48p27kD7YXdmXyuFf54IbLy7MkIdEO9x8bY6ja2Lv3c0_TcI56-HBP3hcKasS5Emm05YZ_sE4g8fh2dDsFoiv6qPtlf1vwMnW8lEXz8p1Yu5G3lguH/s1600/1396774885_195466.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: right; float: right; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-left: 1em;"&gt;&lt;img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhE7-0dSjRfknHLSQ46y_SBZv8RsT48p27kD7YXdmXyuFf54IbLy7MkIdEO9x8bY6ja2Lv3c0_TcI56-HBP3hcKasS5Emm05YZ_sE4g8fh2dDsFoiv6qPtlf1vwMnW8lEXz8p1Yu5G3lguH/s1600/1396774885_195466.jpg" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  6. &lt;h5 align="justify" style="border: 0px; color: #4d768f; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 15px; margin: 0px; padding: 0px;"&gt;
  7. “My children do not listen to anything I say. What should I do? Although I know that it is a wrong method, I usually scold and beat my children. I usually feel angry with them and then with myself. I can not bear this type of life; there must be another solution.”&lt;br /&gt;With these words, the sighs of the hopeless father who beats his children ended. He is confused between those who see that beating is the only solution and those who accuse him of neglecting his children and make him feel regretful. Due to the travails of those who assume the responsibility of the upbringing of children, I write these words:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Beating in the Eyes of Child-care Experts:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
  8. • 10 percent of parents harshly scold their children and do not see anything wrong with this&lt;br /&gt;• 20 percent of parents severely scold their children but do not wish to do so. They are looking for a better way to discipline their children.&lt;br /&gt;Even if I doubt these figures because I believe that the numbers are much more than this, few parents use beating correctly as a means of punishment.&lt;br /&gt;Specialists still have different opinions about the efficiency of punishment through beating. They also disagree whether or not this is an efficient practice employed in a sound upbringing. However, most of them believe that beating does not change the child's behavior. Rather, it is just a temporary remedy for the child's bad behavior, but in fact it teaches the child nothing.&lt;br /&gt;
  9. Given this logic, specialists divided the parents' methods in punishing their children into three different methods:&lt;br /&gt;
  10. &lt;b&gt;1. The impulsive method:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
  11. This method is also known as the “day-long” method. Mostly, this method is a reaction of the parents to their children's behavior in their daily life. This is commonly used with young children in particular. Their parents are not quite serious when they beat them violently. They often pull their children by their clothes with one hand and move the other hand in the air. In most cases, the beating is symbolic and the child screams thereafter and then returns to play again. This is the so-called "beat the child on his hand" method.&lt;br /&gt;Many parents rashly use this method when their children do something wrong, like touching the electricity cord and similar actions. The children are excused because they neither know nor imagine that this is harmful. The parent should explain to his child why touching such things is not allowed and this justifies beating. Then, the parent should keep such things away from the child or keep him away from them and hence, the children will imitate him. If parents simply resort to beating, children too will just learn how to beat.&lt;br /&gt;
  12. &lt;b&gt;2. The anger method:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
  13. It is the most prevalent and the most harmful method. When you get angry and then scold and beat your child, this leads to a number of problems, including teaching your child how to provoke you and make you angry, and that his bad behavior causes you to lose control over yourself. Scolding and beating in moments of anger is impulsive behavior and is often a reaction to the child's bad behavior. If you scold your child and beat him when you are angry, you are unaware of what you are doing and you may harm your child.&lt;br /&gt;
  14. When you scold and beat your child if you are angry, this creates negative feelings. Actually, you create these feelings inside yourself, your child as well as the rest of your family members. Such feelings could destroy your child's self-confidence due to extreme fear of parents and feeling that their parents have no confidence in them. Besides, the Prophet&amp;nbsp;&lt;img align="middle" alt=" sallallaahu  `alayhi  wa  sallam ( may  Allaah exalt his mention )" border="0" src="http://www.islamweb.net/ver2/Archive/images/icon--1.gif" style="border: 0px; float: none; margin: 0px; padding: 0px;" /&gt;&amp;nbsp;forbade us from getting angry when he said:&lt;span style="color: green;"&gt;&lt;i&gt;“Do not get angry.”&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
  15. When you scold your child or beat him when you are angry, you mostly do so out of revenge. Thereafter, your feeling of guilt gets more and more severe until it finally explodes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;3. The planning method:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
  16. Although it is rarely used, this is the third method used by parents and it is the best method for those who want to punish their children through beating. It is when a parent talks to his child about an episode of bad behavior and tells him that he will be punished with a beating if he repeats such an action again. Say, for example, “If you use bad language, you will be punished by a beating.” When your child talks obscenely, you are required to quietly beat him. Quietness is crucial here because if you are not quiet, this means that you are using the anger method in punishing through beating. This method involves the implication: “beating you hurts me more than you.”&lt;/h5&gt;
  17. &lt;/div&gt;
  18. &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;script type="text/javascript" src="http://clkrev.com/adServe/banners?tid=AIMALSHAH_9723_0&amp;tagid=9" &gt;&lt;/script&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description><media:thumbnail xmlns:media="http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/" height="72" url="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhE7-0dSjRfknHLSQ46y_SBZv8RsT48p27kD7YXdmXyuFf54IbLy7MkIdEO9x8bY6ja2Lv3c0_TcI56-HBP3hcKasS5Emm05YZ_sE4g8fh2dDsFoiv6qPtlf1vwMnW8lEXz8p1Yu5G3lguH/s72-c/1396774885_195466.jpg" width="72"/><thr:total xmlns:thr="http://purl.org/syndication/thread/1.0">0</thr:total></item><item><title>The mother of my child</title><link>http://aimalshah.blogspot.com/2014/04/the-mother-of-my-child.html</link><author>noreply@blogger.com (Anonymous)</author><pubDate>Sun, 6 Apr 2014 21:05:00 +0500</pubDate><guid isPermaLink="false">tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3503624453473793414.post-4499303710518200589</guid><description>&lt;div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on"&gt;
  19. &lt;div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"&gt;
  20. &lt;a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgF5KgzU13de-Kb4FMqXGA-_FYpz1Y5qx8oc95J39HQiCh9ljq7ID0KdGnC7UuaKQzIROFmNB4IsfMIMFW6brqy21MZnkV7BMrYJQLr2iaYA0GKeswa2c7KyJHJggUbQT2aPoCuHjLtfnDd/s1600/1395915056_195391.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: right; float: right; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-left: 1em;"&gt;&lt;img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgF5KgzU13de-Kb4FMqXGA-_FYpz1Y5qx8oc95J39HQiCh9ljq7ID0KdGnC7UuaKQzIROFmNB4IsfMIMFW6brqy21MZnkV7BMrYJQLr2iaYA0GKeswa2c7KyJHJggUbQT2aPoCuHjLtfnDd/s1600/1395915056_195391.jpg" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  21. &lt;h5 align="justify" style="border: 0px; color: #4d768f; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 15px; margin: 0px; padding: 0px;"&gt;
  22. &lt;span style="font-size: x-small;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"&gt;I'm not a mother. But I've been blessed with a great one for almost a quarter century. That's education enough, at least for one thing:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
  23. &lt;span style="font-size: x-small;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"&gt;Choosing a partner who embodies the top four qualities I believe a mother must have to help their Muslim children, in the words of the Quran (which mean), {&lt;i&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="color: blue;"&gt;"He made her grow in a good manner…"&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/i&gt;} [Quran 3:37]. So here they are:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
  24. &lt;span style="font-size: x-small;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;1. Maturity:&amp;nbsp;&lt;/b&gt;This trait leads my list because the surest way to guarantee a child won't be reared properly is for it to be raised by another child. A woman of minimum maturity cares for the souls that have come from her womb like the Heavenly blessings they are: Far and away, the most important family responsibility for both mother and father. The wise woman knows the wellbeing of her offspring comes before her career, social life, even her own needs.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
  25. &lt;span style="font-size: x-small;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;2. Knowledge:&amp;nbsp;&lt;/b&gt;Education, both Islamic and academic (not that these are different), is essential in a good mother. It is not a coincidence that children of highly educated parents often do well in school. My prototypical mother is one who can help the little ones with their academics even when they get to be big ones and go on to higher education.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
  26. &lt;span style="font-size: x-small;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"&gt;Moreover, a woman who is well grounded in the religious sciences makes the very best soil for child growth. That old adage about mother being the first teacher is entirely true.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
  27. &lt;span style="font-size: x-small;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"&gt;During my own childhood, for instance, my mother made an effort to treat birthdays and our many other market-driven holidays just like any other day. I intend to liberate my children accordingly, having freely lived the great benefits of this policy. A good Islamic background does, indeed, have a righteous domino effect on the character of our children and, therefore, the virtue of the family.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
  28. &lt;span style="font-size: x-small;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"&gt;Now, Islamic knowledge means more than giving children a laundry list of "&lt;i&gt;do’s and don’ts.&lt;/i&gt;" I was particular when I used the phrase "&lt;i&gt;religious sciences&lt;/i&gt;" regarding a good mother's education, for a mother, like a father, needs to understand how it is that we come to judgments, practices, and jurisdictions from the Quran and Sunnah. In this way, children will not merely accumulate disconnected outcomes but learn the processes by which they are to deduce their own conclusions about moral and religious issues, instead of blindly following a person or group.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
  29. &lt;span style="font-size: x-small;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;3. Patience and mercy:&lt;/b&gt;&amp;nbsp;I really can't think of more crucial human characteristics than these twin attributes. Mothers facing the frenzied pressures of our tough social environment profoundly need both. It is critical that a good mother refrain from hitting or veiling at her children out of frustration, of which there is much to go around. Children carry the emotional scars of unnecessary and unfair beatings with them into adulthood and often develop complexes and hold grudges against their parents because of this. Additionally, it is sinful for any of us to abuse our authority in the form of harmful physical or verbal abuse.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
  30. &lt;span style="font-size: x-small;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;4. Role modeling:&lt;/b&gt;&amp;nbsp;The mother I envision for my own children is, most of all, a role model, an integrated example of Islam in motion. For it is by this that she will best represent for her children how one lives as a whole human being. It is, moreover, the preeminent, most dependable way for her to gain their sovereign respect, on top of the natural feelings they have for her as their mother, which is important. Children should live thinking that their mother is close to perfect. She can't forbid her child from listening to hip hop music, for example, while she sways to R&amp;amp;B or Arabic songs. Part of modeling is also literal: She dresses modestly and carries herself with the dignity a Muslim woman should.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
  31. &lt;span style="font-size: x-small;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"&gt;This is not only ideal for daughters but sons, as well. The girls learn how they ought to behave and the boys— along with that—begin to understand what they should really want in a wife, someone whose merits approach the high standard they have grown up with in their mother.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
  32. &lt;span style="font-size: x-small;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"&gt;I have no illusions about being able to supplant a mother's role in the life of the children I pray that God gives me. For rearing a child correctly does, indeed, take an exclusive dedication from a "real" woman.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
  33. &lt;span style="font-size: x-small;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"&gt;Yet just as mothers grow proud of' their children, so too daughters and, perhaps, especially sons, swell with a unique sense of honor when they begin to realize the worthiness of their mother. Soon, they will be looking around to see how other mothers treat their children and comparing it to their own situations.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
  34. &lt;span style="font-size: x-small;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"&gt;I ask Allah to grant me, and all my unmarried peers, children of the righteous who esteem their mothers. I know no human being is perfect. But good Muslim mothers (mom!), you come closer to this than any of us.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/h5&gt;
  35. &lt;/div&gt;
  36. &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;script type="text/javascript" src="http://clkrev.com/adServe/banners?tid=AIMALSHAH_9723_0&amp;tagid=9" &gt;&lt;/script&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description><media:thumbnail xmlns:media="http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/" height="72" url="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgF5KgzU13de-Kb4FMqXGA-_FYpz1Y5qx8oc95J39HQiCh9ljq7ID0KdGnC7UuaKQzIROFmNB4IsfMIMFW6brqy21MZnkV7BMrYJQLr2iaYA0GKeswa2c7KyJHJggUbQT2aPoCuHjLtfnDd/s72-c/1395915056_195391.jpg" width="72"/><thr:total xmlns:thr="http://purl.org/syndication/thread/1.0">0</thr:total></item><item><title>Real Happiness and Inner Peace</title><link>http://aimalshah.blogspot.com/2014/03/real-happiness-and-inner-peace.html</link><author>noreply@blogger.com (Anonymous)</author><pubDate>Thu, 27 Mar 2014 15:13:00 +0500</pubDate><guid isPermaLink="false">tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3503624453473793414.post-6762109765612832717</guid><description>&lt;div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on"&gt;
  37. &lt;div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"&gt;
  38. &lt;a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhGmBnzmOlsRHr8k02o6tk4tu3-tuF1iQxeN8WXIiq037p_6I-K6bokTD68SuFFZ9gyaJIsH68aUmQkC1x8GO_ebT07lyuf6nHSQHXkFhcCVbG2Tc-fymQoXd7q_ApVBCTuUGzh0JJ0Sg4x/s1600/Real_Happiness_and_Inner_Peace_001.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: right; float: right; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-left: 1em;"&gt;&lt;img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhGmBnzmOlsRHr8k02o6tk4tu3-tuF1iQxeN8WXIiq037p_6I-K6bokTD68SuFFZ9gyaJIsH68aUmQkC1x8GO_ebT07lyuf6nHSQHXkFhcCVbG2Tc-fymQoXd7q_ApVBCTuUGzh0JJ0Sg4x/s1600/Real_Happiness_and_Inner_Peace_001.jpg" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  39. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  40. Real happiness and peace can be found in submitting to the
  41. commands of the Creator and the Sustainer of this world.&amp;nbsp; God has said in
  42. the Quran:&lt;/div&gt;
  43. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  44. &lt;b&gt;“Truly, in remembering God do hearts find rest.” (Quran
  45. 13:28)&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  46. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  47. On the other hand, the one who turns away from the Quran
  48. will have a life of hardship in this world.&amp;nbsp; God has said:&lt;/div&gt;
  49. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  50. &lt;b&gt;“But whoever turns away from the Quran,&lt;a href="https://www.blogger.com/null" name="_ftnref9809"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.islamreligion.com/articles/244/#_ftn9809" title=" i.e. neither believes in the Quran nor acts on its orders."&gt;[1]&lt;/a&gt;&amp;nbsp; he will have a hard life, and We
  51. will raise him up blind on the Day of Judgment.” (Quran 20:124)&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  52. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  53. This may explain why some people commit suicide while they
  54. enjoy the material comfort money can buy.&amp;nbsp; For example, look at Cat
  55. Stevens (now Yusuf Islam), formerly a famous pop singer who used to earn
  56. sometimes more than $150,000 a night.&amp;nbsp; After he converted to Islam, he found
  57. true happiness and peace, which he had not found in material success.&lt;a href="https://www.blogger.com/null" name="_ftnref9810"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.islamreligion.com/articles/244/#_ftn9810" title=" The present mailing address of Cat Stevens (Yusuf Islam), in case you would like to ask him about his feelings after he converted to Islam, is: 2 Digswell Street, London N7 8JX, United Kingdom."&gt;[2]&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  58. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  59. &lt;br /&gt;
  60. &lt;!--[if !supportLineBreakNewLine]--&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
  61. &lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  62. &lt;div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: center;"&gt;
  63.  
  64. &lt;hr align="center" size="2" style="width: 138.85pt;" width="185" /&gt;
  65.  
  66. &lt;/div&gt;
  67. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  68. &lt;b&gt;Footnotes:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  69. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  70. &lt;a href="https://www.blogger.com/null" name="_ftn9809"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.islamreligion.com/articles/244/#_ftnref9809" title="Back to the refrence of this footnote"&gt;[1]&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span dir="RTL"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span dir="RTL" lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: Calibri; mso-ascii-theme-font: minor-latin; mso-bidi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-bidi-theme-font: minor-bidi; mso-hansi-font-family: Calibri; mso-hansi-theme-font: minor-latin;"&gt;&lt;span dir="RTL"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;i.e. neither
  71. believes in the Quran nor acts on its orders.&lt;/div&gt;
  72. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  73. &lt;a href="https://www.blogger.com/null" name="_ftn9810"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.islamreligion.com/articles/244/#_ftnref9810" title="Back to the refrence of this footnote"&gt;[2]&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span dir="RTL"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span dir="RTL" lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: Calibri; mso-ascii-theme-font: minor-latin; mso-bidi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-bidi-theme-font: minor-bidi; mso-hansi-font-family: Calibri; mso-hansi-theme-font: minor-latin;"&gt;&lt;span dir="RTL"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;The present
  74. mailing address of Cat Stevens (Yusuf Islam), in case you would like to ask him
  75. about his feelings after he converted to Islam, is: 2 Digswell Street, London
  76. N7&amp;nbsp;8JX, United Kingdom.&lt;/div&gt;
  77. &lt;br /&gt;
  78. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  79. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  80. &lt;/div&gt;
  81. &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;script type="text/javascript" src="http://clkrev.com/adServe/banners?tid=AIMALSHAH_9723_0&amp;tagid=9" &gt;&lt;/script&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description><media:thumbnail xmlns:media="http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/" height="72" url="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhGmBnzmOlsRHr8k02o6tk4tu3-tuF1iQxeN8WXIiq037p_6I-K6bokTD68SuFFZ9gyaJIsH68aUmQkC1x8GO_ebT07lyuf6nHSQHXkFhcCVbG2Tc-fymQoXd7q_ApVBCTuUGzh0JJ0Sg4x/s72-c/Real_Happiness_and_Inner_Peace_001.jpg" width="72"/><thr:total xmlns:thr="http://purl.org/syndication/thread/1.0">0</thr:total></item><item><title>Salvation from Hellfire</title><link>http://aimalshah.blogspot.com/2014/03/salvation-from-hellfire.html</link><author>noreply@blogger.com (Anonymous)</author><pubDate>Thu, 27 Mar 2014 15:11:00 +0500</pubDate><guid isPermaLink="false">tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3503624453473793414.post-7284383798696708411</guid><description>&lt;div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on"&gt;
  82. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  83. God has said in the Quran:&lt;/div&gt;
  84. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  85. &lt;b&gt;“Those who have disbelieved and died in disbelief, the
  86. earth full of gold would not be accepted from any of them if one offered it as
  87. a ransom. They will have a painful punishment, and they will have no helpers.”
  88. (Quran 3:91)&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  89. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  90. So, this life is our only chance to win Paradise and to
  91. escape from Hellfire, because if someone dies in disbelief, he will not have
  92. another chance to come back to this world to believe.&amp;nbsp; As God has said in
  93. the Quran about what is going to happen for the unbelievers on the Day of Judgment:&lt;/div&gt;
  94. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  95. &lt;b&gt;“If you could but see when they are set before the Fire
  96. (Hell) and say, “Would that we might return (to the world)!&amp;nbsp; Then we would
  97. not reject the verses of our Lord, but we would be of the believers!” (Quran
  98. 6:27)&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  99. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  100. But no one will have this second opportunity.&lt;/div&gt;
  101. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  102. The Prophet Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of God be
  103. upon him, said: “The happiest man in the world of those doomed to the Fire
  104. (Hell) on the Day of Judgment will be dipped in the Fire once.&amp;nbsp; Then he
  105. will be asked, ‘Son of Adam, did you ever see any good?&amp;nbsp; Did you ever
  106. experience any blessing?’&amp;nbsp; So he will say, ‘No, by God, O Lord!’”&lt;a href="https://www.blogger.com/null" name="_ftnref9854"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.islamreligion.com/articles/243/#_ftn9854" title=" Narrated in Saheeh Muslim, #2807, and Mosnad Ahmad, #12699."&gt;[1]&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  107. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  108. &lt;br /&gt;
  109. &lt;!--[if !supportLineBreakNewLine]--&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
  110. &lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  111. &lt;div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: center;"&gt;
  112.  
  113. &lt;hr align="center" size="2" style="width: 138.85pt;" width="185" /&gt;
  114.  
  115. &lt;/div&gt;
  116. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  117. &lt;b&gt;Footnotes:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  118. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  119. &lt;a href="https://www.blogger.com/null" name="_ftn9854"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.islamreligion.com/articles/243/#_ftnref9854" title="Back to the refrence of this footnote"&gt;[1]&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span dir="RTL"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span dir="RTL" lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: Calibri; mso-ascii-theme-font: minor-latin; mso-bidi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-bidi-theme-font: minor-bidi; mso-hansi-font-family: Calibri; mso-hansi-theme-font: minor-latin;"&gt;&lt;span dir="RTL"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;Narrated in&amp;nbsp;&lt;i&gt;Saheeh
  120. Muslim&lt;/i&gt;, #2807, and&amp;nbsp;&lt;i&gt;Mosnad Ahmad&lt;/i&gt;, #12699.&lt;/div&gt;
  121. &lt;br /&gt;
  122. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  123. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  124. &lt;/div&gt;
  125. &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;script type="text/javascript" src="http://clkrev.com/adServe/banners?tid=AIMALSHAH_9723_0&amp;tagid=9" &gt;&lt;/script&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description><thr:total xmlns:thr="http://purl.org/syndication/thread/1.0">0</thr:total></item><item><title>The Pleasures of Paradise in Brief</title><link>http://aimalshah.blogspot.com/2014/03/the-pleasures-of-paradise-in-brief.html</link><author>noreply@blogger.com (Anonymous)</author><pubDate>Thu, 27 Mar 2014 15:09:00 +0500</pubDate><guid isPermaLink="false">tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3503624453473793414.post-5404742607505896202</guid><description>&lt;div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on"&gt;
  126. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  127. God has said in the Quran:&lt;/div&gt;
  128. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  129. &lt;b&gt;“And give good news (O Muhammad) to those who believe and
  130. do good deeds, that they will have gardens (Paradise) in which rivers flow....”
  131. (Quran 2:25)&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  132. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  133. God has also said:&lt;/div&gt;
  134. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  135. &lt;b&gt;“Race one with another for forgiveness from your Lord and
  136. for Paradise, whose width is as the width of the heavens and the earth, which
  137. has been prepared for those who believe in God and His messengers....” (Quran
  138. 57:21)&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  139. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  140. The Prophet Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of God be
  141. upon him, told us that the lowest in rank among the dwellers of Paradise will
  142. have ten times the like of this world,&lt;a href="https://www.blogger.com/null" name="_ftnref10284"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.islamreligion.com/articles/242/#_ftn10284" title=" Narrated in Saheeh Muslim, #186, and Saheeh Al-Bukhari, #6571."&gt;[1]&lt;/a&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;and he or she will have
  143. whatever he or she desires and ten times like it.&lt;a href="https://www.blogger.com/null" name="_ftnref10285"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.islamreligion.com/articles/242/#_ftn10285" title=" Narrated in Saheeh Muslim, #188, and Mosnad Ahmad, #10832."&gt;[2]&lt;/a&gt;&amp;nbsp; Also, the Prophet Muhammad
  144. said: “A space in Paradise equivalent to the size of a foot would be better
  145. than the world and what is in it.”&lt;a href="https://www.blogger.com/null" name="_ftnref10286"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.islamreligion.com/articles/242/#_ftn10286" title=" Narrated in Saheeh Al-Bukhari, #6568, and Mosnad Ahmad, #13368."&gt;[3]&lt;/a&gt;&amp;nbsp; He also said: “In Paradise
  146. there are things which no eye has seen, no ear has heard, and no human mind has
  147. thought of.”&lt;a href="https://www.blogger.com/null" name="_ftnref10287"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.islamreligion.com/articles/242/#_ftn10287" title=" Narrated in Saheeh Muslim, #2825, and Mosnad Ahmad, #8609."&gt;[4]&lt;/a&gt;&amp;nbsp; He also said: “The most
  148. miserable man in the world of those meant for Paradise will be dipped once in
  149. Paradise.&amp;nbsp; Then he will be asked, ‘Son of Adam, did you ever face any
  150. misery?&amp;nbsp; Did you ever experience any hardship?’&amp;nbsp; So he will say, ‘No,
  151. by God, O Lord!&amp;nbsp; I never faced any misery, and I never experienced any
  152. hardship.’”&lt;a href="https://www.blogger.com/null" name="_ftnref10288"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.islamreligion.com/articles/242/#_ftn10288" title=" Narrated in Saheeh Muslim, #2807, and Mosnad Ahmad, #12699."&gt;[5]&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  153. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  154. If you enter Paradise, you will live a very happy life
  155. without sickness, pain, sadness, or death; God will be pleased with you; and
  156. you will live there forever.&amp;nbsp; God has said in the Quran:&lt;/div&gt;
  157. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  158. &lt;b&gt;“But those who believe and do good deeds, We will admit
  159. them to gardens (Paradise) in which rivers flow, lasting in them forever....”
  160. (Quran 4:57)&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  161. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  162. &lt;br /&gt;
  163. &lt;!--[if !supportLineBreakNewLine]--&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
  164. &lt;!--[endif]--&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  165. &lt;div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: center;"&gt;
  166.  
  167. &lt;hr align="center" size="2" style="width: 138.85pt;" width="185" /&gt;
  168.  
  169. &lt;/div&gt;
  170. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  171. &lt;b&gt;Footnotes:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  172. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  173. &lt;a href="https://www.blogger.com/null" name="_ftn10284"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.islamreligion.com/articles/242/#_ftnref10284" title="Back to the refrence of this footnote"&gt;[1]&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span dir="RTL"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span dir="RTL" lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: Calibri; mso-ascii-theme-font: minor-latin; mso-bidi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-bidi-theme-font: minor-bidi; mso-hansi-font-family: Calibri; mso-hansi-theme-font: minor-latin;"&gt;&lt;span dir="RTL"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;Narrated in&amp;nbsp;&lt;i&gt;Saheeh
  174. Muslim&lt;/i&gt;, #186, and&amp;nbsp;&lt;i&gt;Saheeh Al-Bukhari&lt;/i&gt;, #6571.&lt;/div&gt;
  175. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  176. &lt;a href="https://www.blogger.com/null" name="_ftn10285"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.islamreligion.com/articles/242/#_ftnref10285" title="Back to the refrence of this footnote"&gt;[2]&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span dir="RTL"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span dir="RTL" lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: Calibri; mso-ascii-theme-font: minor-latin; mso-bidi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-bidi-theme-font: minor-bidi; mso-hansi-font-family: Calibri; mso-hansi-theme-font: minor-latin;"&gt;&lt;span dir="RTL"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;Narrated in&amp;nbsp;&lt;i&gt;Saheeh
  177. Muslim&lt;/i&gt;, #188, and&amp;nbsp;&lt;i&gt;Mosnad Ahmad&lt;/i&gt;, #10832.&lt;/div&gt;
  178. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  179. &lt;a href="https://www.blogger.com/null" name="_ftn10286"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.islamreligion.com/articles/242/#_ftnref10286" title="Back to the refrence of this footnote"&gt;[3]&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span dir="RTL"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span dir="RTL" lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: Calibri; mso-ascii-theme-font: minor-latin; mso-bidi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-bidi-theme-font: minor-bidi; mso-hansi-font-family: Calibri; mso-hansi-theme-font: minor-latin;"&gt;&lt;span dir="RTL"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;Narrated in&amp;nbsp;&lt;i&gt;Saheeh
  180. Al-Bukhari&lt;/i&gt;, #6568, and&amp;nbsp;&lt;i&gt;Mosnad Ahmad&lt;/i&gt;, #13368.&lt;/div&gt;
  181. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  182. &lt;a href="https://www.blogger.com/null" name="_ftn10287"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.islamreligion.com/articles/242/#_ftnref10287" title="Back to the refrence of this footnote"&gt;[4]&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span dir="RTL"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span dir="RTL" lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: Calibri; mso-ascii-theme-font: minor-latin; mso-bidi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-bidi-theme-font: minor-bidi; mso-hansi-font-family: Calibri; mso-hansi-theme-font: minor-latin;"&gt;&lt;span dir="RTL"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;Narrated in&amp;nbsp;&lt;i&gt;Saheeh
  183. Muslim&lt;/i&gt;, #2825, and&amp;nbsp;&lt;i&gt;Mosnad Ahmad&lt;/i&gt;, #8609.&lt;/div&gt;
  184. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  185. &lt;a href="https://www.blogger.com/null" name="_ftn10288"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.islamreligion.com/articles/242/#_ftnref10288" title="Back to the refrence of this footnote"&gt;[5]&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span dir="RTL"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span dir="RTL" lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: Calibri; mso-ascii-theme-font: minor-latin; mso-bidi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-bidi-theme-font: minor-bidi; mso-hansi-font-family: Calibri; mso-hansi-theme-font: minor-latin;"&gt;&lt;span dir="RTL"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;Narrated in&amp;nbsp;&lt;i&gt;Saheeh
  186. Muslim&lt;/i&gt;, #2807, and&amp;nbsp;&lt;i&gt;Mosnad Ahmad&lt;/i&gt;, #12699.&lt;/div&gt;
  187. &lt;br /&gt;
  188. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  189. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  190. &lt;/div&gt;
  191. &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;script type="text/javascript" src="http://clkrev.com/adServe/banners?tid=AIMALSHAH_9723_0&amp;tagid=9" &gt;&lt;/script&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description><thr:total xmlns:thr="http://purl.org/syndication/thread/1.0">0</thr:total></item><item><title>The Pleasures of Paradise (part 2 of 2)</title><link>http://aimalshah.blogspot.com/2014/03/the-pleasures-of-paradise-part-2-of-2.html</link><author>noreply@blogger.com (Anonymous)</author><pubDate>Thu, 27 Mar 2014 15:07:00 +0500</pubDate><guid isPermaLink="false">tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3503624453473793414.post-2110153240312041892</guid><description>&lt;div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on"&gt;
  192. &lt;div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"&gt;
  193. &lt;a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEh9YwRegh0KmdwFQTfZqy8l0H0VIpTTei_wNrQs8eH1OM_NBdiVRWAzysn20S1nCNd-i6rFQKAz-SNNMoDJEwA-G1HOceNaRwbOIqautZo-rCYDu3M21_LaoehFDNlTHfHsmOMXJJ7Pm_H3/s1600/The_Pleasures_of_Paradise_%2528part_1_of_2%2529_001.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: right; float: right; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-left: 1em;"&gt;&lt;img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEh9YwRegh0KmdwFQTfZqy8l0H0VIpTTei_wNrQs8eH1OM_NBdiVRWAzysn20S1nCNd-i6rFQKAz-SNNMoDJEwA-G1HOceNaRwbOIqautZo-rCYDu3M21_LaoehFDNlTHfHsmOMXJJ7Pm_H3/s1600/The_Pleasures_of_Paradise_%2528part_1_of_2%2529_001.jpg" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  194. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  195. &lt;b&gt;The Eternalness of the Hereafter&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  196. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  197. The Pleasures of this world are transient whilst the joys of
  198. the hereafter are lasting and eternal.&amp;nbsp; In this life when a person enjoys
  199. something, it is only a short while before they get bored with it and proceed
  200. to search for something they feel is better, or they may not feel a need for it
  201. altogether.&amp;nbsp; As for the delights of Paradise, a person will never feel
  202. bored with anything, but rather, its goodness will increase each time they
  203. indulge in it.&lt;/div&gt;
  204. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  205. Also, the life of this world is very short.&amp;nbsp; Humans
  206. only live on this earth for a short while, and very few people reach the age of
  207. seventy.&lt;/div&gt;
  208. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  209. &lt;b&gt;“…Say: Short is the enjoyment of this world.&amp;nbsp; The
  210. Hereafter is (far) better for him who fears God...” (Quran 4:77)&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  211. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  212. As for Paradise, people will live forever.&amp;nbsp; God says:&lt;/div&gt;
  213. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  214. &lt;b&gt;“...its provision is eternal and so is its shade…” (Quran
  215. 13:35)&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  216. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  217. &lt;b&gt;“What is with you must vanish, and what is with God will
  218. endure …” (Quran 16:96)&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  219. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  220. &lt;b&gt;“(It will be said to them): This is Our Provision, which
  221. will never finish” (Quran 38:54)&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  222. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  223. &lt;b&gt;Superior Delights&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  224. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  225. The delights of the people of Paradise, such as their
  226. clothing, food, drink, jewelry and palaces, will be far superior to their
  227. counterparts in this world.&amp;nbsp; There is in fact no room for comparison, as
  228. even the smallest space in Paradise is better than this world and all that is
  229. in it.&amp;nbsp; The Prophet Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon
  230. him, said:&lt;/div&gt;
  231. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  232. &lt;b&gt;“The space of the bow of any one of you in Paradise is
  233. better than all that the sun rises upon” (&lt;i&gt;Mishkaat al-Masaabeeh&lt;/i&gt;&amp;nbsp;3/85,
  234. no. 5615)&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  235. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  236. &lt;b&gt;Free from all Impurities&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  237. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  238. Paradise is free from all the impurities of this
  239. world.&amp;nbsp; Eating and drinking in this life results in the need for excretion
  240. and its associated unpleasant odors.&amp;nbsp; If a person drinks wine in this
  241. world, he loses his mind.&amp;nbsp; Women in this world menstruate and give birth,
  242. which are sources of pain and hurt.&amp;nbsp; Paradise is free from all of these
  243. discomforts: its people will not urinate, defecate, spit or suffer from
  244. catarrh.&amp;nbsp; The wine of Paradise, as described by its Creator, is:&lt;/div&gt;
  245. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  246. &lt;b&gt;“Crystal-white, delicious to those who drink (thereof),
  247. free from intoxication, nor will they suffer intoxication therefrom” (Quran
  248. 37:46-47)&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  249. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  250. The water of Paradise does not become brackish, and its milk
  251. never changes in flavor:&lt;/div&gt;
  252. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  253. &lt;b&gt;“...rivers of water incorruptible; rivers of milk of
  254. which the taste never changes...” (Quran 47:15)&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  255. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  256. The women of Paradise are pure and free from menstruation,
  257. postnatal bleeding and all the other impurities suffered by women in this
  258. world, and all are free from stool and feces.&amp;nbsp; God says:&lt;/div&gt;
  259. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  260. &lt;b&gt;“...and they shall have therein purified mates…” (Quran
  261. 2:25)&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  262. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  263. The prophet answered a person when they asked how the people
  264. of Paradise will relieve themselves:&lt;/div&gt;
  265. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  266. &lt;b&gt;“They relieve themselves by perspiring through their
  267. skins, and its fragrance will be that of musk, and all stomachs will have
  268. become lean.” (&lt;i&gt;ibn Hibbaan&lt;/i&gt;)&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  269. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  270. What we have mentioned has been a mere comparison in order
  271. to understand the nature of Paradise, but as God said, its delights are truly
  272. hidden:&lt;/div&gt;
  273. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  274. &lt;b&gt;“No person knows what is kept hidden for them of joy, as
  275. a reward for what they used to do.” (Quran 32:17)&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  276. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  277. &lt;b&gt;Paradise: There is Nothing Like It&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  278. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  279. The delights of Paradise surpass the imagination and defy
  280. description.&amp;nbsp; They are like nothing known to the people of this world; no
  281. matter how advanced we may become, what we achieve is as nothing in comparison
  282. with the joys of the Hereafter.&amp;nbsp; As is mentioned in several reports, there
  283. is nothing like Paradise:&lt;/div&gt;
  284. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  285. &lt;b&gt;“It is sparkling light, aromatic plants, a lofty palace,
  286. a flowing river, ripe fruit, a beautiful wife and abundant clothing, in an
  287. eternal abode of radiant joy, in beautiful soundly-constructed high houses”. (&lt;i&gt;Ibn
  288. Maajah, Ibn Hibbaan&lt;/i&gt;)&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  289. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  290. The Sahabah asked the Prophet about the buildings of
  291. Paradise and he replied with a wonderful description:&lt;/div&gt;
  292. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  293. &lt;b&gt;“Bricks of gold and silver, and mortar of fragrant musk,
  294. pebbles of pearl and sapphire, and soil of saffron.&amp;nbsp; Whoever enters it is
  295. filled with joy and will never feel miserable; he will live there forever and
  296. never die; their clothes will never wear out and their youth will never fade.”
  297. (&lt;i&gt;Ahmad, at-Tirmidhi, ad-Daarimee&lt;/i&gt;)&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  298. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  299. God says:&lt;/div&gt;
  300. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  301. &lt;b&gt;“And when you look there (in Paradise) you will see a
  302. delight (that cannot be imagined), and a great dominion.” (Quran 76:20)&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  303. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  304. What God has kept hidden from us the delights of Paradise is
  305. beyond our ability to comprehend.&amp;nbsp; The Prophet said that God said:&lt;/div&gt;
  306. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  307. “I have prepared for My slaves what no eye has seen, no ear
  308. has heard and no human heart can imagine.”&amp;nbsp; Recite if you wish:&lt;/div&gt;
  309. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  310. &lt;b&gt;“No person knows what is kept hidden for them of joy as a
  311. reward for what they used to do.” (Quran 32:17)&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  312. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  313. In another report:&lt;/div&gt;
  314. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  315. &lt;b&gt;“Never mind what God has told you; what He has not told
  316. you is even greater.” (&lt;i&gt;Saheeh Muslim&lt;/i&gt;)&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  317. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  318. In other articles, we will attempt to mention some of the
  319. specific details of Paradise and the delights therein described to us by God
  320. and His last Prophet.&lt;/div&gt;
  321. &lt;br /&gt;
  322. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  323. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  324. &lt;/div&gt;
  325. &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;script type="text/javascript" src="http://clkrev.com/adServe/banners?tid=AIMALSHAH_9723_0&amp;tagid=9" &gt;&lt;/script&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description><media:thumbnail xmlns:media="http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/" height="72" url="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEh9YwRegh0KmdwFQTfZqy8l0H0VIpTTei_wNrQs8eH1OM_NBdiVRWAzysn20S1nCNd-i6rFQKAz-SNNMoDJEwA-G1HOceNaRwbOIqautZo-rCYDu3M21_LaoehFDNlTHfHsmOMXJJ7Pm_H3/s72-c/The_Pleasures_of_Paradise_%2528part_1_of_2%2529_001.jpg" width="72"/><thr:total xmlns:thr="http://purl.org/syndication/thread/1.0">0</thr:total></item><item><title>The Pleasures of Paradise (part 1 of 2)</title><link>http://aimalshah.blogspot.com/2014/03/the-pleasures-of-paradise-part-1-of-2.html</link><author>noreply@blogger.com (Anonymous)</author><pubDate>Thu, 27 Mar 2014 15:05:00 +0500</pubDate><guid isPermaLink="false">tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3503624453473793414.post-7272192218692208795</guid><description>&lt;div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on"&gt;
  326. &lt;div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"&gt;
  327. &lt;a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEioMVzNPbxIBkZThMxclsmIt5nxDRP9RF5HmrqdbfLjFj6xtfAwxA4WQ2It_RkMeTl5Gdfr_WtHLDun16-fNrohgmBPZr_4Qr9Aa-7tvwWY21xxZUAbpRsL6Blqr0Tctmr35QK7aNLHnS1R/s1600/The_Pleasures_of_Paradise_(part_1_of_2)_001.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: right; float: right; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-left: 1em;"&gt;&lt;img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEioMVzNPbxIBkZThMxclsmIt5nxDRP9RF5HmrqdbfLjFj6xtfAwxA4WQ2It_RkMeTl5Gdfr_WtHLDun16-fNrohgmBPZr_4Qr9Aa-7tvwWY21xxZUAbpRsL6Blqr0Tctmr35QK7aNLHnS1R/s1600/The_Pleasures_of_Paradise_(part_1_of_2)_001.jpg" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  328. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  329. The reality of Paradise is something which people will never
  330. be able to understand until they actually enter it, but God has shown us
  331. glimpses of it in the Quran.&amp;nbsp; He has described it as a place essentially
  332. different to the life of this world, both in the very nature and purpose of
  333. life, as well as the types of delights which people will enjoy therein.&amp;nbsp;
  334. The Quran tells people about Paradise, which God offers to them, describes its
  335. great blessings, and proclaims its beauties to everyone.&amp;nbsp; It informs
  336. people that Paradise is one of two ways of life prepared for them in the
  337. afterworld, and that every good thing will be theirs in Paradise to a degree
  338. that surpasses our present ability to imagine.&amp;nbsp; It also shows that
  339. Paradise is a place where all blessings have been created perfectly and where
  340. people will be offered everything their souls and hearts will desire, and that
  341. people will be far removed from want and need, anxiety or sadness, sorrow and
  342. regret.&amp;nbsp; Every kind of beauty and blessing exists in Paradise and will be
  343. revealed with a perfection never seen or known before.&amp;nbsp; God has prepared
  344. such blessings there as a gift, and these will be offered only to people with
  345. whom He is pleased.&lt;/div&gt;
  346. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  347. But what is the nature of these delights in Paradise, and
  348. how will it be different from the delights of this world?&amp;nbsp; We will try to
  349. highlight a few of these differences.&lt;/div&gt;
  350. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  351. &lt;b&gt;Pure delight without pain and suffering&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  352. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  353. While people in this world experience some delight, they
  354. also face much toil and suffering.&amp;nbsp; If one was to scrutinize the life
  355. which they live, they will find that the amount of hardship they face is much
  356. more than the ease and comfort.&amp;nbsp; As for the life of the Hereafter, there
  357. will be no hardship nor suffering in it, and people will live therein in pure
  358. joy and delight.&amp;nbsp; All the causes of sorrow, pain and suffering which
  359. people experience in this life will be absent in the Hereafter.&amp;nbsp; Let’s
  360. take a look at some of these causes.&lt;/div&gt;
  361. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  362. &lt;b&gt;Wealth&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  363. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  364. When one thinks of success in this life, they usually
  365. conjure the image of big houses, fine jewelry and clothing, and expensive cars;
  366. financial stability is seen to be the key to a happy life.&amp;nbsp; To most
  367. people, success is inseparably related to wealth, even though this is the
  368. furthest from the truth.&amp;nbsp; How many times have we seen the wealthiest of
  369. people living such miserable lives, that it sometimes even leads them to commit
  370. suicide!&amp;nbsp; Wealth is something which humans in their very nature desire at
  371. any cost, and this desire has been created for a great and wise purpose.&amp;nbsp;
  372. When this desire is not satiated, it causes some extent of grief in a
  373. person.&amp;nbsp; For this reason, God has promised the inhabitants of Paradise
  374. that they will have all that they imagined as far as wealth and belongings are
  375. concerned, both for those who were extremely poor, experiencing even hunger and
  376. thirst, to those well-to-do but who desired even more.&amp;nbsp; God gives us a
  377. glimpse of this when he says:&lt;/div&gt;
  378. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  379. &lt;b&gt;“... there will be there all that the souls could desire,
  380. all that the eyes could delight in …” (Quran 43:71)&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  381. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  382. &lt;b&gt;“Eat and drink at ease for that which you have sent forth
  383. (good deeds) in days&lt;/b&gt;&lt;span dir="RTL"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span dir="RTL" lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;serif&amp;quot;; mso-ascii-font-family: Calibri; mso-ascii-theme-font: minor-latin; mso-bidi-font-family: &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot;; mso-bidi-theme-font: minor-bidi; mso-hansi-font-family: Calibri; mso-hansi-theme-font: minor-latin;"&gt;&lt;span dir="RTL"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;past!” (Quran 69:24)&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  384. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  385. &lt;b&gt;“… They will be adorned therein with bracelets of gold,
  386. and they will wear green garments of fine silk and heavy brocade.&amp;nbsp; They
  387. will recline therein on raised thrones.&amp;nbsp; How good [is] the
  388. recompense!&amp;nbsp; How beautiful a couch [is there] to recline on!” (Quran
  389. 18:31)&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  390. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  391. &lt;b&gt;Disease and Death&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  392. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  393. Another cause of pain and suffering in this life is the
  394. death of a loved one or disease, which are both non-existent in Paradise.&amp;nbsp;
  395. None will feel any sickness or pain in Paradise.&amp;nbsp; The Prophet Muhammad,
  396. may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him, said about the people of
  397. Paradise:&lt;/div&gt;
  398. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  399. &lt;b&gt;“They will never fall ill, blow their noses or spit.” (&lt;i&gt;Saheeh
  400. Al-Bukhari&lt;/i&gt;)&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  401. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  402. None will die in Paradise.&amp;nbsp; All shall live eternally
  403. enjoying the pleasures therein.&amp;nbsp; The Prophet Muhammad said that a caller
  404. will call out in Paradise when people enter it:&lt;/div&gt;
  405. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  406. &lt;b&gt;“Indeed may you be healthy and never be sick again, may
  407. you live and never die again, may you be young and never grow feeble again, may
  408. you enjoy, and never feel sorrow and regret again.” (&lt;i&gt;Saheeh Muslim&lt;/i&gt;)&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  409. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  410. &lt;b&gt;Social Relationships&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  411. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  412. As for the remorse felt due to a rift in personal
  413. relationships, people will never hear any evil or hurting comments or speech in
  414. Paradise.&amp;nbsp; They will only hear good words and words of peace.&amp;nbsp; God
  415. says:&lt;/div&gt;
  416. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  417. &lt;b&gt;“They will not hear therein ill speech or commission of
  418. sin.&amp;nbsp; But only the saying of: Peace! Peace!” (Quran 56:25-26)&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  419. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  420. There will be no enmity between people nor ill-feelings:&lt;/div&gt;
  421. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  422. &lt;b&gt;“And We shall remove from their breasts any (mutual)
  423. hatred or sense of injury (which they had, if at all, in the life of this
  424. world)…” (Quran 7:43)&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  425. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  426. The Prophet said:&lt;/div&gt;
  427. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  428. &lt;b&gt;“There will be no hatred or resentment among them, their
  429. hearts will be as one, and they will glorify God, morning and evening.” (&lt;i&gt;Saheeh
  430. Al-Bukhari&lt;/i&gt;)&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  431. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  432. People will have the best of companions in the Hereafter,
  433. who were also the best people in the world:&lt;/div&gt;
  434. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  435. &lt;b&gt;“And whoever obeys God and the Messenger – those will be
  436. with the ones upon whom God has bestowed favor – of the prophets, the steadfast
  437. affirmers of truth, the martyrs and the righteous.&amp;nbsp; And excellent are
  438. those as companions!” (Quran 4:69)&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  439. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  440. The hearts of the people of Paradise will be pure, their
  441. speech will be good, their deeds righteous.&amp;nbsp; There will be no hurtful,
  442. upsetting, offensive or provocative talk there, for Paradise is free of all
  443. worthless words and deeds. If we were to discuss all the causes for anguish in
  444. this life, we would surely find its absence or opposite to be true in Paradise.&lt;/div&gt;
  445. &lt;br /&gt;
  446. &lt;div class="MsoNormal"&gt;
  447. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  448. &lt;/div&gt;
  449. &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;script type="text/javascript" src="http://clkrev.com/adServe/banners?tid=AIMALSHAH_9723_0&amp;tagid=9" &gt;&lt;/script&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description><media:thumbnail xmlns:media="http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/" height="72" url="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEioMVzNPbxIBkZThMxclsmIt5nxDRP9RF5HmrqdbfLjFj6xtfAwxA4WQ2It_RkMeTl5Gdfr_WtHLDun16-fNrohgmBPZr_4Qr9Aa-7tvwWY21xxZUAbpRsL6Blqr0Tctmr35QK7aNLHnS1R/s72-c/The_Pleasures_of_Paradise_(part_1_of_2)_001.jpg" width="72"/><thr:total xmlns:thr="http://purl.org/syndication/thread/1.0">0</thr:total></item><item><title>Q &amp; A 4</title><link>http://aimalshah.blogspot.com/2014/03/q-4.html</link><author>noreply@blogger.com (Anonymous)</author><pubDate>Tue, 25 Mar 2014 19:20:00 +0500</pubDate><guid isPermaLink="false">tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3503624453473793414.post-7723876359477193990</guid><description>&lt;div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on"&gt;
  450. &lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 15.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
  451. &lt;span style="font-size: x-small;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Verdana&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;;"&gt;(Q)&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Verdana&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;;"&gt; You spoke about &lt;i&gt;Universal brotherhood&lt;/i&gt;, but if a
  452. non-muslim boy, will marry a muslim girl… no one will tolerate - Where does
  453. universal brotherhood go ?&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  454. &lt;div class="MsoBodyText2" style="margin-bottom: 15.0pt;"&gt;
  455. &lt;span style="font-size: x-small;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"&gt;(Ans)&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"&gt; It’s a very&amp;nbsp; good question asked by the brother -that no
  456. one will agree, that a non-muslim person marries a muslim person -where does &lt;i&gt;Universal brotherhood,&lt;/i&gt; go? It is like
  457. you asking me -that we will make a car, in which one&amp;nbsp; tyre… is a cycle tyre, and the other is a
  458. truck tyre -how will the&amp;nbsp; car run?… how
  459. will the car run? See...the way of life should&amp;nbsp;
  460. be same -Wife is a life partner. In Islam, Qur’an says that…The marriage
  461. is a &lt;i&gt;‘Misaak’&lt;/i&gt;… sacred covenant… is a
  462. sacred covenant. It’s not like… that she becomes your slave. It’s a sacred
  463. covenant - Both have equal rights, on to one another. If the way of life is
  464. different, one person will say that… I&amp;nbsp;
  465. will&amp;nbsp; go to the church this day
  466. -and one person will say…I&amp;nbsp; will go to
  467. the Mosque -and they start worshipping different&amp;nbsp; things. Then it will not be a good vehicle
  468. -the vehicle can’t run. So for the family to run good, both should have the
  469. same philosophy -its very important. If they have different philosophies, it
  470. will surely won’t run. Therefore I said, that Islam believes in &lt;i&gt;Universal&amp;nbsp;
  471. brotherhood&lt;/i&gt;… all the humans, are my brothers. But the muslims are my
  472. brothers in faith. See… you have different Christians . A Christian also… if
  473. that Christian doesn’t agree with your view, you will even not marry that
  474. Christian. A Christian that doesn’t agree with you Christian&amp;nbsp; philosopy…you will not marry that
  475. Christian&amp;nbsp; also. Because the philosophy
  476. of both the life partners should be same - then it will be a very smooth
  477. sailing. If the philosophy will differ, it will be like a cycle tyre and a
  478. truck tyre -the vehicle will not go. That is the reason why,&amp;nbsp; the philosophy and&amp;nbsp; way of life, of both the partners, should be
  479. same.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  480. &lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 15.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
  481. &lt;span style="font-size: x-small;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Verdana&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;;"&gt;(Q)&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Verdana&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;;"&gt; Why is it, non-muslims are
  482. looked&amp;nbsp; down upon, and&amp;nbsp; known as &lt;i&gt;Kafirs…&lt;/i&gt;
  483. is used&amp;nbsp; in a different manner, which
  484. critics other Religion?&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  485. &lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 15.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
  486. &lt;span style="font-size: x-small;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Verdana&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;;"&gt;(Ans)&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Verdana&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;;"&gt; The question passed is… why do you
  487. call the Non-muslims&amp;nbsp; as &lt;i&gt;kafirs&lt;/i&gt;, and why do you look down upon
  488. them. Brother, the Arabic word &lt;i&gt;‘Kaafir’&lt;/i&gt;,
  489. comes from the root word &lt;i&gt;‘kufr’&lt;/i&gt;…
  490. which means&lt;i&gt; to deny&lt;/i&gt;, &lt;i&gt;to cancel.&lt;/i&gt; In context of the Qur’an, it
  491. means… Who denies the one truth of Islam so any one – Who is a non-muslim. So
  492. Arabic word &lt;i&gt;kafir&lt;/i&gt;,&amp;nbsp; is another word for… Non-muslim. So if
  493. you&amp;nbsp; are a&amp;nbsp; non-muslim,&amp;nbsp;
  494. I will&amp;nbsp; have to call you a
  495. non-muslim . The Arabic word for non-muslim is &lt;i&gt;Kaafir&lt;/i&gt;. If you feel that &lt;i&gt;Kaafir&lt;/i&gt;…
  496. calling&lt;i&gt; Kaafir,&lt;/i&gt;&amp;nbsp; is&amp;nbsp;
  497. abusive…its wrong, then you should become a muslim. See… if someone
  498. tells me…I am a Non-Hindu, why should I feel bad. I mean, if someone calls me
  499. Non-Hindu…its not a abuse to me. If someone calls you a Non-Muslim…and you are
  500. a non-Muslim, he is speaking the truth. You don’t accept&amp;nbsp; Islam… that you are the &lt;i&gt;…&lt;/i&gt; that your are rejecting. It’s a word&amp;nbsp; for non-Muslims. If you feel, someone
  501. robs…and if he says… Why you are calling&amp;nbsp;
  502. me a robber, then he should stop robbing.&amp;nbsp; Then if he says that… He is &lt;i&gt;Kaafir,&lt;/i&gt; your are feeling bad, then
  503. accept Islam - No one is going to call you &lt;i&gt;Kaafir&lt;/i&gt;.
  504. So it is a Arabic word, used for people&amp;nbsp;
  505. who are non-Muslims. &amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Hope
  506. that answers &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  507. &lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 15.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
  508. &lt;span style="font-size: x-small;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Verdana&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;;"&gt;(Q)&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Verdana&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;;"&gt; Islam teaches…&lt;i&gt;peace&lt;/i&gt; - Why are there so many violent incidents, associated with
  509. muslims. Example, &lt;i&gt;fundamentalist… terrorist&lt;/i&gt;.
  510. Islam teaches equality of gender - why is that women of Islam, are not allowed
  511. to have equal rights of employment, in Afghanistan?&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  512. &lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 15.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
  513. &lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Verdana&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: x-small;"&gt;(Ans.) Brother has posed a question,
  514. that Islam believes in &lt;i&gt;peace…&lt;/i&gt;a
  515. Universal Religion - Why…there you find, they are called &lt;i&gt;terrorists, fundamentalists…&lt;/i&gt;women aren’t given the equal rights,
  516. etc. Brother you can refer to my Video cassette - Womens rights in Islam
  517. -Modernising&amp;nbsp; are Outdated?&amp;nbsp; This is a lecture for 2 hours…this is a&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Question-Answer session for 2 hours -
  518. Womens rights in Islam -Modernising or Outdated? And I have proved there…in
  519. Islam, men and women are overall equal. First, because a particular group of
  520. people don’t give their rights to the women…that does not mean, Islam is wrong.
  521. Therefore&amp;nbsp; I say&amp;nbsp; that, &lt;i&gt;womens
  522. rights &lt;/i&gt;in Islam, should not&amp;nbsp; judged
  523. on what individual muslims&amp;nbsp; do,&amp;nbsp; or what the muslims society does - the &lt;i&gt;womens rights,&lt;/i&gt; should be&amp;nbsp; judged through the authentic sources. That
  524. is...Islam gives maximum &lt;i&gt;rights&lt;/i&gt; -
  525. more than, even the western world. It gives 1,400 years ago, what rights - the
  526. rights for them to own property, about spiritual rights, about legal rights,
  527. about social rights, about educational rights. In detail…you can refer to my
  528. Video cassette. Why a particular individual community does?…You go and ask them
  529. -Islam does not preach that. Regarding &lt;i&gt;fundamentalists…&lt;/i&gt;that
  530. &lt;i&gt;Muslim,&lt;/i&gt; is a peace loving people…why
  531. are they &lt;i&gt;fundamentalists&lt;/i&gt;? I tell
  532. that…I am proud to be a &lt;i&gt;fundamentalist &lt;/i&gt;-Dr
  533. Zakir Naik is proud to be a &lt;i&gt;fundamentalist&lt;/i&gt;.
  534. A person who follows the &lt;i&gt;fundamentals,&lt;/i&gt;
  535. is called a &lt;i&gt;fundamentalist&lt;/i&gt;. So if you
  536. want to be a good Mathematician, you should know, you should follow, the &lt;i&gt;fundamentals&lt;/i&gt; of, and practice of,
  537. Mathematics. If you don’t, the &lt;i&gt;fundamentals&lt;/i&gt;
  538. of mathematics unless&amp;nbsp; your are a &lt;i&gt;fundamentalist&lt;/i&gt; mathematician, you can
  539. not be a good doctor. Similarly, I am proud to be a &lt;i&gt;fundamentalist&lt;/i&gt;&amp;nbsp; Muslim .I
  540. know, I follow, and I practice, the fundamentals of Islam. But I&amp;nbsp; do know, in the modern context, &lt;i&gt;fundamentalist&lt;/i&gt; means
  541. terrorist…terrorist. It does not mean…what it actually means. For a Hindu, to
  542. be a good Hindu, he should know, follow, and practice, the &lt;i&gt;fundamentals&lt;/i&gt; of Hinduism. You should be a &lt;i&gt;fundamentalist&lt;/i&gt; Hindu, to be good Hindu. For a Christian, to be a
  543. good Christian, you should&amp;nbsp; know,&amp;nbsp; follow, and&amp;nbsp;
  544. practice, the fundamentals of Christianity. Unless he is a &lt;i&gt;fundamentalist&lt;/i&gt; Christian, he cannot be a
  545. good Christian. But now I know, that each and every &lt;i&gt;fundamental&lt;/i&gt; of Islam, they are good, they are not against humanity.
  546. If the &lt;i&gt;fundamentals&lt;/i&gt; of a particular
  547. Religion is against humanity, then you can say…It is fundamentalist…But that
  548. fundamentalist is a bad human being. There is not a single fundamental of
  549. Islam, which goes against humanity. The reason, you may think, that it is
  550. against humanity, is lack of knowledge. Either you may not be knowing the
  551. Islamic law correctly, or you may not be knowing the statistics of the world
  552. correctly. Regarding &lt;i&gt;terrorist…&lt;/i&gt;A
  553. person, like the freedom fighters of India -you know what we call them…&lt;i&gt;freedom fighters&lt;/i&gt;…&lt;i&gt;'Desh Bhakt'&lt;/i&gt;.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  554. &lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 15.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
  555. &lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Verdana&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: x-small;"&gt;The British government called them…&lt;i&gt;terrorists&lt;/i&gt; -Same man…same work he is
  556. doing. The Indians feel, that the Britishers had no right to rule India,
  557. therefore these people are called as, &lt;i&gt;freedom
  558. fighters&lt;/i&gt;. The British government think, that they had the right over India
  559. -they think that they are &lt;i&gt;terrorists&lt;/i&gt;.
  560. Same man same activity two different labels. So, depending on upon which view
  561. you agree -if you agree with the British view, you will call them &lt;i&gt;terrorists&lt;/i&gt;. If you agree with the Indian
  562. view, you will call them &lt;i&gt;'Desh Bhakt'&lt;/i&gt;.
  563. So, a person can be given different labels, by different criteria of judgement.
  564. If you judge a person correctly, no true Muslim can ever be a &lt;i&gt;terrorist&lt;/i&gt;. True, there are black sheep
  565. in every community, there are black sheep in every community. That does not
  566. mean -Hitler…he inncinurated six million Jews, so can you say…Christianity is
  567. bad? He was a Christian! Just because Hitler killed six million Jews, Mussolini
  568. killed thousands of people, you cannot say…Christianity is bad. Similarly, there
  569. are black sheep in every community, but the label depends, upon which view you
  570. agree with. Hope that answers your question.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  571. &lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 15.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
  572. &lt;span style="font-size: x-small;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Verdana&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;;"&gt;(Q)&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Verdana&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;;"&gt;. Why are woman in Islam, are not
  573. allowed to have equal rights in Afghanistan?&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  574. &lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 15.0pt; margin-left: .5in; margin-right: 0in; margin-top: 0in; text-align: justify;"&gt;
  575. &lt;span style="font-size: x-small;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Verdana&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;;"&gt;(Ans)&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Verdana&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;;"&gt; Why are'nt woman in Afghanistan,
  576. have equal right for employment. The thing is that, in Islam a woman is allowed
  577. to do any work, as long as it does not go away, out of the &lt;i&gt;shariah&lt;/i&gt;, or views. For example, a woman cannot work in alcoholic
  578. bar…even a man cannot work. A woman cannot work in a gambling den…where, even a
  579. man cannot work. A woman cannot do jobs which exploit her body, like modeling,
  580. film acting -it exploits her body. We want our woman folk to be respected.
  581. Thousands of men looking at the woman, and whistling and all. We believe in a modest
  582. way of life, therefore such jobs which exhibit the body. The Western
  583. culture…talking about &lt;i&gt;Womens'
  584. liberalisation&lt;/i&gt; -It is actually a disguised form, of the exploitation of the
  585. body of the woman, of deprivation of her honour, and degradation of her soul.
  586. The Western society, claiming to uplift the woman, have actually degraded her,
  587. to the status of a concubine, to mistresses, and society butterflies…which are
  588. hidden behind the colourful screen of art and culture... art and culture. Islam
  589. does'nt agree with such jobs. Otherwise the other jobs… if it’s a modest job,
  590. if she has the &lt;i&gt;hijab&lt;/i&gt;, and segregation
  591. of&amp;nbsp; sexes, she can very well do it.
  592. Afghanistan…Afghanistan… See, what reports do we in papers, we don’t know
  593. whether it is right or wrong. The Qur'an says in Sura Hujurat, V. 6, '&lt;b&gt;&lt;i&gt;Whenever
  594. you get any news, verify it '&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/b&gt;. I read in the Indian papers, that these
  595. Afghanistan…these &lt;i&gt;Mujahideens&lt;/i&gt;, they
  596. killed the women -They say…You should not go to work. And they have stopped the
  597. doctors from going to work…all the lady doctors, and they have stopped their
  598. pay, and etc. I read&amp;nbsp; in the &lt;i&gt;Time Magazine&lt;/i&gt;. The &lt;i&gt;Time Magazine&lt;/i&gt; says that… The&lt;i&gt;
  599. Mujahideens&lt;/i&gt; have stopped the women from doing immodest jobs…even after they
  600. have stopped. But have not stopped the lady doctors…they have not stopped&amp;nbsp; lady teachers. And those people whom they
  601. have stopped…they are providing them with salaries, at their doorsteps…at their
  602. doorsteps. If any one says that -&lt;i&gt; 'Ahlan
  603. Was ahlan'&lt;/i&gt;…I would love it. &lt;i&gt;Don't
  604. work…Salary at door step&lt;/i&gt; -Why?… to prevent them from doing immodest things.
  605. See if you are doing a immodest job, we will tell you it is wrong -It&amp;nbsp; is attracting violence. Don't do modeling,
  606. don't do dancing, don't do film acting…but whatever salary you are getting, we
  607. will provide you at your door step. So the &lt;i&gt;views&lt;/i&gt;
  608. that we get in the paper is variant… different. I cannot say sitting from
  609. here…which is right. Whether &lt;i&gt;Times of
  610. India&lt;/i&gt; is&amp;nbsp; right, or &lt;i&gt;Time Magazine &lt;/i&gt;is right, I don’t know. So
  611. the Qur'an says… Ask the person who knows.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  612. &lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 15.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
  613. &lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Verdana&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: x-small;"&gt;So there are experts in these
  614. fields…you know -but what reports I get, I have given it to you. That this is
  615. just the media… in the hands of the Westerners. They control the Media and they
  616. maligning unnecessarily, Islam. Hope that answers your question.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  617. &lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 15.0pt; margin-left: -22.5pt; margin-right: 0in; margin-top: 0in; text-align: justify;"&gt;
  618. &lt;span style="font-size: x-small;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Verdana&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;;"&gt;(Q)&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Verdana&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;;"&gt; Qur'an
  619. says…Allah is most Merciful - its also prescribed later on that the find of
  620. very severe punishment -So is He revengeful God…is he a revengeful God, or is
  621. He a Merciful God ?&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  622. &lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 15.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
  623. &lt;span style="font-size: x-small;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Verdana&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;;"&gt;(Ans)&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Verdana&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;;"&gt; Brother as iled a good question…I
  624. have understood the question.I am in the field I have understood the question.
  625. The brother has asked a question, that the Qur'an says -Allah (SWT) is &lt;i&gt;Rahman-o-Rahim…&lt;/i&gt;most&lt;i&gt; &lt;/i&gt;Merciful, most Gracious -then why does He give punishment…you
  626. know, revengeful or horrifying God, etc. And you have punishments, as I said… &lt;i&gt;Capital punishment&lt;/i&gt; for rape, in this
  627. world. Some punishment would be…&lt;i&gt; put in
  628. the hell fire, etc. &lt;/i&gt;The thing that you should realise brother, that Allah
  629. (SWT), is a Merciful God at the same time, He is a Just God…both, Just and
  630. Merciful -the Qur'an gives 99 different attributes. For e.g. if someone commits
  631. rape, Qur'an …you cannot say that God is so merciful, God let the rapists go
  632. free. That is not a Merciful God…that is an unjust God. What about the
  633. person…the lady which was raped… you let him so free. Science tells us&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; today, that a person who commits rape…one
  634. again when he goes in the society, 95% times he will commit a rape again.
  635. People say that…First give him 5 years imprisonment, and second time…death
  636. penalty. Statistics today tell of America that… 95% when a person commits rape,
  637. when he goes in the society, he again commits rape. So Allah (SWT) is Merciful
  638. and Just, at the same time. Allah is Just, to the lady who was raped. Allah is
  639. even Merciful to that man -he will commit a rape again -It is bad for him…committing
  640. rape. Similarly if you rob, the Qur'an says…Chopping of the hands -You call it
  641. a very ruthless law… Oh…Islam is very ruthless -Chopping of hands. First Islam
  642. says…The system of &lt;i&gt;Zakah&lt;/i&gt;. As I said,
  643. every rich person should give 2.5 % of excess wealth, to poor people. After
  644. that, if some one robs, then…chopping off the hands. Surah Maidah, Ch.5, V. 38,
  645. says that…&lt;b&gt;&lt;i&gt;As per the thief, be it a man or a woman, chop off his&amp;nbsp; or her hands, as a punishment from Allah
  646. (SWT).&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/b&gt;People will think that, every second person you will come across
  647. in Saudi Arabia, will have his or her hands dropped&amp;nbsp; off. I have been to Saudi Arabia…I did not
  648. come across a single person, with this hands chopped off. There will be few
  649. people -but I have not&amp;nbsp; come across them
  650. -It is not as common as it seems. If you implement the &lt;i&gt;Shariah&lt;/i&gt; in America today, that every person…rich person should give&lt;i&gt; Zakat &lt;/i&gt;and charity, and after that, if
  651. any one robs chop of the hand -Will the rate of crime in America…will it
  652. increase?…will it remain the same?…or will it decrease? - It will decrease. So
  653. Allah (SWT), is Merciful at the same time… Just - And He is very careful, in
  654. taking of accounts. All three…all three can only come together, if a
  655. person&amp;nbsp; seeks for the justice of the
  656. whole of humanity. Overall… to the humanity, He is merciful or not…to stop
  657. rape? It is merciful, or not?…It is merciful. So if you say…No let the people
  658. enjoy -today you'll 1,000 rapes…tommorow 10,000 daily, and it will keep on
  659. increasing. So, this law of Allah (SWT), is Merciful to the whole of humankind
  660. - not only for a particular group of people -or only permission for Saudi
  661. Arabia or for Americans -It is Merciful, for the whole of humanity. That is
  662. why, these punishments have been kept -so that even they improve, and benefit
  663. to the whole of human kind. Hope that answers your question.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  664. &lt;span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: x-small;"&gt;The brother has posed
  665. a question, that the women have a lot of responsibility, to keep up to
  666. themselves. I do agree…details are mentioned in my video cassette -it calls for
  667. a talk. But yet, the &lt;i&gt;rights&lt;/i&gt; are equal
  668. -Qur'an does not put them at a lower level. Qur'an… Qur'an clearly says in
  669. Surah Al Baqarah, in Ch.2, Verse 238, that… &lt;b&gt;&lt;i&gt;The woman has rights equal to
  670. them, as those against them, on terms equitable&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/b&gt;.' They have equal &lt;i&gt;rights&lt;/i&gt;. What are the&lt;i&gt; rights&lt;/i&gt;?…You can refer to my Video cassette, brother. There are &lt;i&gt;rights&lt;/i&gt;, but they are equal -It is not
  671. that more burden is put on woman, so men can relax. In some places, woman have
  672. got more burden , men has got less burden . In some places, men have got more
  673. burden, woman has got less burden. Like, looking after the family, the burden
  674. is put on the shoulder of a man. It is the duty of the man to earn the living,
  675. lodging, boarding, clothing, and all financial aspects of a woman. Before she
  676. is married, it is the duty of her father and her brother. After she is married,
  677. it is the duty of the husband and the son, to look after her boarding,
  678. clothing, and lodging, and everything. Some aspect…if you see in my video&amp;nbsp; cassette, I have analysed there -that in some
  679. cases, the women have a higher responsibility -In some cases, men have a higher
  680. responsibility. Overall both are equal. Hope that satisfies you.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  681. &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;script type="text/javascript" src="http://clkrev.com/adServe/banners?tid=AIMALSHAH_9723_0&amp;tagid=9" &gt;&lt;/script&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description><thr:total xmlns:thr="http://purl.org/syndication/thread/1.0">0</thr:total></item><item><title>Q &amp; A 3</title><link>http://aimalshah.blogspot.com/2014/03/q-3.html</link><author>noreply@blogger.com (Anonymous)</author><pubDate>Tue, 25 Mar 2014 19:18:00 +0500</pubDate><guid isPermaLink="false">tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3503624453473793414.post-6098925642342464977</guid><description>&lt;div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on"&gt;
  682. &lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 15.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
  683. &lt;span style="font-size: x-small;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Verdana&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;;"&gt;(Q)&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Verdana&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;;"&gt;. You earlier in your speech, quoted
  684. a Verse from the Qur'an, that actually its not only the moon which moves, but
  685. it is also the sun… and&amp;nbsp; science has
  686. proved, that sun moves alright. But this seems to be, regarding the earlier
  687. belief, that the earth is round alright - but all the heavenly bodies, are
  688. going round the earth… including the sun. The geo-centric theory… you know that
  689. all the stars, sun, and the moon, go round the earth… and the earth is the
  690. centre of everything - This seems to be implying that… is n it not?&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  691. &lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 15.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
  692. &lt;span style="font-size: x-small;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Verdana&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;;"&gt;(Ans)&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Verdana&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;;"&gt; A very good question, the brother
  693. has asked. That’s why for more details, I said… You refer to my video cassette
  694. - “Qur'an and Modern Science – Conflict or conciliation” Part I &amp;amp; II. It’s
  695. a four hour cassette, which took place in Bombay. The chair person is saying
  696. that… Be brief. It&amp;nbsp; is difficult to be
  697. brief and convince, and the brother has rightly said…There was a theory… which
  698. was propounded by Tolommy - I am giving the name of the person by Tolommy… 2&lt;sup&gt;nd&lt;/sup&gt;
  699. century B.C., which believed in the theory of &lt;i&gt;Goecentrism&lt;/i&gt;. &lt;i&gt;Geocentrism&lt;/i&gt;
  700. means, the earth was the centre of the universe, and all the planets including
  701. the sun, revolved round the earth - which the Qur'an completely contradicts. In
  702. fact, what I quoted from the Verse of the Holy Qur'an was brother, from Surah
  703. Al-Anbiya, Ch. No. 21, V. No. 33… (Arabic)…. That it is Allah, who has created
  704. the nights and the day…. (Arabic)…. each one travelling in a orbit, with its
  705. own motion. It says that… The sun and the moon is travelling in a orbit… orbit
  706. means revolving - with its own motion means… rotating. &lt;i&gt;Yasbahun&lt;/i&gt; is an Arabic word, describing the motion of a moving body
  707. for a celestial body. It is rotating… it revolving and rotating. No where does
  708. the Qur'an say that… The sun and moon revolves, around the earth. Today the
  709. science has advanced - that is on old theory, which has been proved wrong.
  710. Today science tells us that… The sun solar system… of the solar system - sun is
  711. the centre. The planets Mercury, Earth, Venus - all one revolving. But the
  712. solar system on its own - the solar system is also revolving round, in the
  713. galaxy. If you know brother, that is the latest theory... That even the solar
  714. system is revolving around a&amp;nbsp; point in
  715. the galaxy, and even the galaxy is revolving point in the universe. So the
  716. Qur'an does not say, that the sun and moon is revolving round the sun - which
  717. Tasnema Nasreen has misinterpreted. She says that… The Qur'an says that the
  718. sun, revolves round the earth. There&amp;nbsp; is
  719. not a single statement - that is a misinterpretation. The Qur'an says that… The
  720. sun and moon, revolve and rotate. It doesn’t say… Around the earth - That is
  721. she is adding the own. Previously, when I was in school, I was thought that the
  722. sun revolves…&amp;nbsp; it does not rotate - it
  723. was stationery. Today, with the help of an equipment, you can have the image of
  724. the sun, on the table top. Since we can look at the sun directly, you can have
  725. the image of the sun, on the table top - And we have come to know, that the sun
  726. has got black spots. And it takes approximately 25 days for these black spots,
  727. to complete one rotation - indicating, the sun takes 25 days to complete one
  728. rotation. So what science tells… proves today, in school I didn’t knew this.
  729. What science has proved today… that the sun rotates and revolves. Qur'an has
  730. mentioned this, 1400 years ago. There is not a single statement in the Holy
  731. Qur'an, which goes against established science. There may be theories which go
  732. against the Qur'an -Theories like Darwins Theory, which has been proved wrong.
  733. But theories… Not a single scientific fact, which has been established, which
  734. goes against a single Verse of the Holy Qur'an. Hope that satisfies for
  735. brother.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  736. &lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 15.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
  737. &lt;span style="font-size: x-small;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Verdana&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;;"&gt;(Q)&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Verdana&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;;"&gt;. Why Islam prescribes
  738. Non-vegetarian diet? Another one -whether politicians can fit into Religion…
  739. whether Religion can independently survive without politians?&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  740. &lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 15.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
  741. &lt;span style="font-size: x-small;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Verdana&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;;"&gt;(Ans)&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Verdana&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;;"&gt;. Brother has asked two questions
  742. -The second one is politics and Islam…. Can Religion survive without
  743. politicians. Brother, as I said… Islam is a complete way of life. There is
  744. politics in Islam -But its not similar to the modern politics we have…you know
  745. every one filling their pockets, etc. - So Islam is against such modern
  746. politics. But there is a political system in Islam. As I said, that Islam is a
  747. complete code of conduct&amp;nbsp; -It’s a
  748. complete way of life. You cannot be a good Muslim, without being a good worldly
  749. human being -You have to be. So even Islam speaks about politics…that is a
  750. different thing. But surely, what you are referring to… &lt;i&gt;Modern politics… &lt;/i&gt;Islam is far away. Islam don’t where they &amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;people back this politics, and they try and
  751. fill their pockets - Their pocket is more important, than other peoples betterment
  752. -Islam is against that. Regarding your first question, which is very
  753. important…since we are having dinner…you know, after the Question and Answer
  754. session. The brother has posed a question that… why does Islam say that you
  755. should have Non-Veg.?… Why does Islam allows Non-Veg. That’s a good question.
  756. If you analyse, the set of teeth of the &lt;i&gt;herbivorous&lt;/i&gt;
  757. animals… the cows, goat and sheep, they have got a vegetables. If you analyse,
  758. that set of teeth of the &lt;i&gt;carnivorous &lt;/i&gt;animals,
  759. the lion, tiger, or leopard, they all have a pointed set of teeth… they have
  760. only Non-Veg. If you analyse, the set of teeth of human beings, are pointed
  761. teeth -We have &lt;i&gt;carnivorous&lt;/i&gt;, as well
  762. as &lt;i&gt;herbivorous&lt;/i&gt; -We have an &lt;i&gt;omnivorous&lt;/i&gt; set of teeth. If God
  763. Almighty…our Creator, wanted us to have only Veg…. He should have given us only
  764. flat teeth. Why did He give us pointed teeth? There is a purpose. Even if you
  765. push down the throat of goat, sheep, cow, the herbivorous animals…Non-Veg….for
  766. it to digest it will not -the digestive system will not digest. Similarly the
  767. digestive system of carnivorous animal cannot digest vegetables. The digestive
  768. system of human beings, can digest both Non-Veg. and Veg. If God Almighty
  769. wanted us to have only Veg…. why did He gave us a digestive system which can digest
  770. both. If you analyse… if you analyse the Hindu Scriptures, if you read… The
  771. sages and the saints had Non-Veg. -Its mentioned there. Even if you read the &lt;i&gt;Ramayana&lt;/i&gt; -See again I am quoting… Always
  772. give the reference. People should not think that I am pulling a fast one -I am
  773. not pulling a fast one, because I am giving references. People…when I give
  774. information to the Muslim. They got shocked… its mentioned in the Qur'an and
  775. the &lt;i&gt;Hadiths.&lt;/i&gt; When I mentioned the Ram
  776. and the &lt;i&gt;Vedas&lt;/i&gt; to be Non-Muslims, they
  777. get shocked. It is mentioned in &lt;i&gt;Ayodhya
  778. Khandam&lt;/i&gt;, Ch. No. 90, Ch. No. 26, when Ram was sent for &lt;i&gt;Banvaas&lt;/i&gt;, he told his mother that… I will have to sacrifice my tasty
  779. meat dishes. That means, Rama ate Non-Veg. -He ate meat. The reason why Hindu
  780. philosophy, later on changed to Veg…. due to a reason -It has to have a reason.
  781. Because people got influenced by &lt;i&gt;Ahimsa&lt;/i&gt;…
  782. other ways of life like Buddhism, Jainism, etc., which believe in &lt;i&gt;Ahimsa&lt;/i&gt;. So to prevent people getting
  783. converted to other Religions they accepted Vegetarianism. If you ask these
  784. Jains, and all that… Why do you&amp;nbsp; have
  785. only vegetable? They tell you that…&amp;nbsp;
  786. Plants are without life, animals are with life…and killing any living
  787. creature is wrong. If you kill any living creature without a cause, it is &lt;i&gt;haram&lt;/i&gt; even in Islam. If you kill any
  788. living creature… let be an ant also, without cause, its not allowed. But they
  789. have a misconception…that plants do not have life. But science has advanced,
  790. and we have come to know, that even plants have got life -so their reason has failed.
  791. So they have come out with a new answer, saying that… See plants do have life,
  792. but they do not feel pain. Animals can feel pain. Therefore killing an animal
  793. is a greater crime that killing a plant. Today, science has advanced, and we
  794. have come to know, that even the plants can feel pain. They can even cry… they
  795. even feel happy. You know, they have a nervous system, but it is ill developed.
  796. There&amp;nbsp; is a research done in America,
  797. that a farmer had a equipment. The cry of the plants, cannot be heard by human
  798. beings, because the frequency of the human ear, is from 20 cycles to 20,0000
  799. cycles per second. You know the silent dog whistle… the dog can listen to
  800. 40,000 cycles per second. So when you blow the dog whistle, the human being
  801. can’t listen…but the dog comes to the master. So human being can hear only from
  802. 20 cycles to 20,000 cycles per second. May be the cry of the plant given, is
  803. out of range. So a farmer took out an equipment, in which, the moment the plant
  804. didn’t get water, it cried…and he could hear it. So the plants can feel pain,
  805. they even feel happy, and they can even cry. So there was a person who had the
  806. maximum argument with me, and he said that… See brother Zakir, I agree with you
  807. that plants are living creatures, they can feel pain. But if you see, you
  808. analyse logically, the animal have got 5 senses - the plants have got 2 or 3
  809. senses. So killing a living creature having 5 senses, is a greater crime, than
  810. killing a living creature having 3 senses… logical. I said… For the sake of
  811. argument, I agree with you. Suppose you brother, if he is born deaf and born
  812. dumb, and when he grows up, if a criminal comes and murders him. Will you go
  813. and tell the judge, O my lord give the murderer a less punishment, because my
  814. brother had 2 senses less?… Will you say that? You will say that… Give the
  815. murderer a bigger punishment… the poor person could not support himself. So in
  816. Islam, you can. In Islam, Allah (SWT) says in Surah Al-Baqarah, Ch. No. 2, V.
  817. No. 168, Eat of the good things, We have provided. But a Muslim, can be a very
  818. good Muslim, even by being a pure Veg. - he can be…not that he cannot be. The
  819. Qur'an does not say, that you should have Non-Veg. You can be a good Muslim,
  820. even by having pure vegetarian. But if you analyse, there is no first class
  821. protein in vegetarian. Do you know that the best protein of vegetable, is Soya
  822. bean…which is second class? Non-Veg. has got first class protein, which is not
  823. there in vegetable. There are articles, coming written by scientists, who say
  824. that… See these are the benefits of Veg. over the Non-Veg. They are promoting
  825. Veg., because its their way of life. But there are articles written by Non-Veg.
  826. scientists also, which disapprove that. So when you have a person who has got
  827. knowledge of both Non-Veg and Veg., you will come to know, that eating Non-Veg.
  828. is beneficial for the human body. So when Allah has given us good food, which
  829. we can have, why should we abstain from it? Hope that answers your question.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  830. &lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 15.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
  831. &lt;span style="font-size: x-small;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Verdana&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;;"&gt;(Q)&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Verdana&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;;"&gt;. Some people think that Muslims are
  832. taking Non-Vegetarian food multicleeled animal flesh… as a result of this, they
  833. are not able to control their emotions and feelings - Is this correct?… Please
  834. throw some light.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  835. &lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 15.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
  836. &lt;span style="font-size: x-small;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Verdana&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;;"&gt;(Ans)&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Verdana&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;;"&gt;. Brother has asked a very good
  837. question, and the basis… it’s the diet that you have… has an effect on your
  838. behaviour. And I do agree with it - the diet that you eat, that food that you
  839. eat, has an effect on your behaviour. That is the reason…Islam only allows us
  840. to have…only herbivorous animals, like the cow, goat, and the sheep. You know
  841. mild people…we are going to be mild. We are not allowed to have lion, tigers,
  842. leopards, carnivorous animals. If you eat those - lion, tiger and leopards, you
  843. will become like a lion, tiger and leopard… Right? The food that you eat, is
  844. going to have an effect on your behaviour… Science has said that. That’s the
  845. reason, you will have only herbivorous animal like cow…a domicile…you know a
  846. cow - so humble. We too have that, because we want to be humble. Non-Veg. of
  847. animals like lion, tiger and leopard - Our Prophet said… Anything which is
  848. carnivorous, any thing which has got chaws and canine teeth… you are not
  849. allowed to have that meat…the Prophet said. There was a research done in
  850. America, that people were only fed on vegetables for months together, and
  851. another group of people, were fed on Non-Veg. When you say…&lt;i&gt;Non-Veg.&lt;/i&gt;, you cannot feed only on Non-Veg. - When you say…&lt;i&gt; Non-Veg.,&lt;/i&gt; it means Veg. is included.
  852. When you say Non-Veg., it includes Veg. also. So those who were fed on
  853. Non-Veg., their social behaviour was much better, than those who were fed on
  854. Veg. This is a research done - the documents are there. People have a
  855. misconception that, if you have only vegetable - The difference is very minute
  856. - the difference, is not a major difference. It’s a minute difference, that the
  857. social behaviour of a pure Veg. is less cordial, as compared to Non-Veg….
  858. Research says that. But the people…Some Vegetarians are soft, some are
  859. ferocious - Some Non-Veg. are soft, some are ferocious. That is because of the
  860. atmosphere, not diet - Because of their upbringing. May be the teacher they
  861. got, was ferocious - And they told them to behave like that. Otherwise, Islam
  862. is the Religion - &lt;i&gt;Peace&lt;/i&gt; comes from
  863. the root word &lt;i&gt;Salaam&lt;/i&gt;. We always
  864. promote peace…we always promote peace - And it’s a peace loving, merciful
  865. Religion. Hope that answers the question.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  866. &lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 15.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
  867. &lt;span style="font-size: x-small;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Verdana&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;;"&gt;(Q)&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Verdana&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;;"&gt;. Why is Polygamy allowed for man,
  868. but not for woman? Why is there no birth control in Islam?&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  869. &lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 15.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
  870. &lt;span style="font-size: x-small;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Verdana&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;;"&gt;(Ans)&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Verdana&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;;"&gt; Regarding the first question that -
  871. why is Polygamy allowed for the male, and not for the woman?…Why is a man
  872. allowed to do Polygamy? &lt;i&gt;Polygamy&lt;/i&gt;
  873. means, a man having more than one spouse… more than one wife. &lt;i&gt;Polyandry&lt;/i&gt;, is the woman having more than
  874. one husband. In fact if you analyse, Qur'an is the only religious Scriputre on
  875. the face of the earth, that says…‘Marry only one’ it’s shocking. Qur'an is the
  876. only religious Scripture on the face of the earth, that says…Marry only one. If
  877. you read the &lt;i&gt;Ramayana,&lt;/i&gt; if you read
  878. the &lt;i&gt;Vedas&lt;/i&gt;, if you read the &lt;i&gt;Bible&lt;/i&gt;, other Scriptures....No Scripture
  879. says… Marry only one, except the Holy Qur'an. In fact, if you read the
  880. Scripture of the Christians, their saint Soloman, had hundreds of wives -
  881. Abraham had more than one wife…the Bible says, three wives. Even the Hindu
  882. Scriptures, they had several wives… the father of Rama… King Dashrata - he had
  883. more than one wife.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  884. &lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 15.0pt; margin-left: .5in; margin-right: 0in; margin-top: 0in; text-align: justify;"&gt;
  885. &lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Verdana&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: x-small;"&gt;The
  886. Holy Qur'an is the religious Scripture&amp;nbsp;
  887. which says that…Marry only one. It says in Surah Nisa Ch. No. 4, V. No.
  888. 3, Marry woman of your choice, in twos, threes or fours. But if you cannot do
  889. justice, marry only one - Islam puts an upper limit. In other ways of life, you
  890. can marry as many as you want - no upper limit. Islam puts on upper limit, of
  891. maximum four. But you can marry, only if you can do justice. If you can’t do
  892. justice, marry only one. And the Qur'an says in Surah Nisa, Ch. No. 4, V. No.
  893. 129, that… It is difficulty to do justice between your wives. So don’t
  894. altogether turn away from them. It is nowhere mentioned, that if you marry more
  895. than one wife, you get more blessings. No where its mentioned - Its optional. So,
  896. why has Islam given permission to marry more than one wife. The reason is that,
  897. Islam has given permission because…if you analyse the birth rate of male and
  898. female… they are approximately equal. But if you ask any pediatrician…&amp;nbsp; a doctor of the children,&amp;nbsp; he will tell you that…The female&amp;nbsp; child can fight the germs and the disease,
  899. much better than a male child. They are the stronger sex medically - so there
  900. are more death rate in the males, than the female children. When you grow up,
  901. there are accidents taking place, wars taking place, more men die than women.
  902. If you analyze the statistics of the world, India is one of the few countries,
  903. in which the female population, is less than the male population. You know
  904. why?… Because there is the answer given in BBC…a television programme “Let her
  905. die”, by the title… assignment&amp;nbsp; Emilly
  906. Beckhenen, a Britisher. She came and said…according to the statistics…Every
  907. day, more than 3000 feticides are been aborted, after they are identified as
  908. female. According to a government hospital report, of Tamil Naidu…Out of ten
  909. born alive, four are put to death…female children. Islam prohibits female&amp;nbsp; infeticide , in Surah Al Takurr, Ch. 87,
  910. Verse 8 and 9. In fact, Qur’an says in Surah Isra, Ch.&amp;nbsp; 17, Verse 31, as well as in Surah Anam,&amp;nbsp; Ch.&amp;nbsp; 6
  911. Verse 151 , Kill not your children for want of sustenance , for it is Allah who
  912. will give…who will give sustenance,&amp;nbsp; to
  913. you and your children. It is prohibited in Islam…even if its male or female. So
  914. because of this…that the male population is more in India. If you stop this
  915. evil practice of female infeticide&amp;nbsp; and
  916. female infeticide…even in India,&amp;nbsp; within
  917. a few decades, the female will be more. If you know the statistics of America…
  918. in America alone, there are 7 to 8 million more females than the males - in New
  919. York alone, there are one million more females than males. Out of the
  920. population of New York,&amp;nbsp; 1/3rd are &lt;i&gt;Gays&lt;/i&gt;. &lt;i&gt;Gays,&lt;/i&gt; means &lt;i&gt;Sodomites&lt;/i&gt;,&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &lt;i&gt;Kaume
  921. – Looth&lt;/i&gt;… who can’t find female partners. There are more than 25 million &lt;i&gt;Gays&lt;/i&gt;, in America. If you analyse the
  922. statistics, there are more than 30 million females in America, who can’t&amp;nbsp; find husbands.&amp;nbsp; In U.K. alone, there are more than&amp;nbsp; 4 million females, as compared to males&amp;nbsp; - Germany alone, there are more than&amp;nbsp; 5 million females, more than male - Russia
  923. alone, there are more than 7 million more females, than the male. And almighty
  924. God alone knows, that how many millions females, are more in the world, than
  925. the males. If I agree with the customs, the religious Scriptures, put no upper
  926. limit - You marry as many as you want. If you believe into the customs of the
  927. other ways of life, that… You should marry only one - and if my sister happens
  928. to live in America, and suppose the market is saturated - every man has got a
  929. wife for himself.&amp;nbsp; Yet, there will be 30
  930. million females, who won’t be able to find husbands. If my sister happens to be
  931. one of those unfortunate ladies, who has got not married, living in America -
  932. the only option remaining for her is… she either marries a man who already has
  933. a wife, or become public property - There no third option. And I have asked
  934. this question, to modest people… That what would you prefer for your
  935. sister?…Would you prefer your sister, marry a man who already has a wife, or
  936. become a public&amp;nbsp; property. All the modest
  937. people said that…We will&amp;nbsp; choose the
  938. first one,&amp;nbsp; when required. If you can get
  939. a man who has got no wife, then grab him…No problem. Regarding the second part
  940. of the question, that why can’t the Muslim women, be allowed to marry more than
  941. one husband? The reason is that of you analyze if a man&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  942. &lt;br /&gt;
  943. &lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 15.0pt; margin-left: .5in; margin-right: 0in; margin-top: 0in; text-align: justify;"&gt;
  944. &lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Verdana&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: x-small;"&gt;has
  945. more than one wife , you can identify father as well as the mother. But if a
  946. woman has more than one husband…you can identify the mother, but not the
  947. father.&amp;nbsp; There are today…researches today
  948. done, that you can have genetic coding&amp;nbsp;
  949. and blood testing, which can identify. May be possible…which is
  950. accepted&amp;nbsp; by the court of law …I have got
  951. no objections . That&amp;nbsp; is one of the
  952. reason, may be for the past. These one other reasons, that a man is more sexual
  953. than a woman, biologically. And if a man has more&amp;nbsp; than one partner…more than one wife, there
  954. are no problems of sexual disease. But if a woman is having more than one
  955. husband, then there are chances of Veneral disease, more chance of &lt;i&gt;AIDS, &lt;/i&gt;more chance of general diseases.
  956. That’s the reason, why Islam does not allow polyendry. Hope that answers. Birth
  957. control is a very low. &lt;i&gt;Birth control&lt;/i&gt;
  958. means… &lt;i&gt;Birth control&lt;/i&gt;, is a word used
  959. by every one… should follow&amp;nbsp; this, by
  960. hook or by crook. Like, India takes out a law…&lt;i&gt;Hum Do, Hamare Do… Ek Ke Baad, Abhi Nahi - Do Ke Baad, Kabhi Nahi&lt;/i&gt;.
  961. See irrespective of rich and poor, if my parents would have done family
  962. planning, I wouldn’t have been here. I am the fifth child of my parent&amp;nbsp; - I wouldn’t have been in front of you. So
  963. birth control is not allowed in Islam. Birth control is for every one - whether
  964. you&amp;nbsp; are rich or poor… you follow.
  965. Regarding&amp;nbsp; family planning, there are &lt;i&gt;do's&lt;/i&gt; and &lt;i&gt;dont's&lt;/i&gt; - For that, you can refer to my Video casette -&lt;i&gt; Qur’an and Modern Science -&lt;/i&gt; its given
  966. there… it’s a long answer. Hope that answers your question&lt;/span&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  967. &lt;/div&gt;
  968. &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;script type="text/javascript" src="http://clkrev.com/adServe/banners?tid=AIMALSHAH_9723_0&amp;tagid=9" &gt;&lt;/script&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description><thr:total xmlns:thr="http://purl.org/syndication/thread/1.0">0</thr:total></item><item><title>Q &amp; A 2</title><link>http://aimalshah.blogspot.com/2014/03/q-2.html</link><author>noreply@blogger.com (Anonymous)</author><pubDate>Tue, 25 Mar 2014 19:16:00 +0500</pubDate><guid isPermaLink="false">tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3503624453473793414.post-8010358122249249893</guid><description>&lt;div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on"&gt;
  969. &lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 15.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
  970. &lt;span style="font-size: x-small;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Verdana&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;;"&gt;(Q)&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Verdana&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;;"&gt; If God is &lt;i&gt;One&lt;/i&gt;, He has sent lot of messengers to this world. If Islam believes
  971. in the messenger called Moses (pbuh), Christianity also believes that Moses one
  972. of His Prophets, too. Know… Moses the Prophet, wrote the book of Genesis,
  973. Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers and Deuteronomy. In these books of laws, he has
  974. revealed more this humanity. Both Islam and Christianity claim that Moses is
  975. their Prophet. In his revelation, he has got 10 Commandments, in the books of
  976. Exodus Ch. No. 20, V. No. 3 to 17. It is very well written that... ‘The Lord is
  977. the Almighty Creator’. My question is within this frame. Which is verse no. 8,
  978. Exodus, Ch. No. 20, V. No. 8 which says… Remember the sabbath day, to keep it
  979. Holy… which the Lord has created the entire world in six days, and on seventh
  980. day, He tested. If Islam claims… Moses to be the Prophet, and Christianity
  981. claims those, Moses as the Prophet … why so indifference in the Revelation?
  982. Could you please answer?&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  983. &lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 15.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
  984. &lt;span style="font-size: x-small;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Verdana&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;;"&gt;(Ans)&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Verdana&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;;"&gt; Brother has asked… Pasteur has
  985. asked a very good question - I would love to answer each and every point. He
  986. has spoken a few sentences, in which&amp;nbsp; I
  987. believe there are ten questions for me. But then, &lt;i&gt;Nawab Sahab&lt;/i&gt; is saying… Be brief - The co-ordinator is saying… Be
  988. brief. Its difficult I am a student of comparative Religion. I have studied the
  989. Bible, I have studied the Vedas, and the Bhagvadgita, the Qur'an, and I love… I
  990. love taking discussions, to come to know the truth. Jesus Christ (pubh) said…
  991. Seeketh the truth, and the truth shall….. Brother… he quoted…. he said that…
  992. The ten Commandments, are mentioned in Exodus, Ch. No. 20, V. No. 38. He didn’t
  993. quote the first few verses - I’ll quote the first few verses. If you read the
  994. Exodus, Ch. No. 20, V. No. 2, says… Thou shalt have no other God besides Him.
  995. Thou shalt not make any graven things of thee, of the likeness in the heavens
  996. above, in the earth beneath, and the water beneath the earth. Thou shalt not
  997. serve them, nor bow down to them, for thy God, is the jealous God. Who says
  998. that?… the same Exodus which gave the quotation - but you jumped to verse No.
  999. 8, directly. The first few verses say that… Thou shalt make no graven image of
  1000. thee, of the likeness of thee, in the heavens above, on the earth - for their
  1001. God, is a jealous God. You cannot bow down to anyone, nor worship them - same
  1002. as Islam…same as Hinduism - no images, no idol worship, worship only, one true
  1003. God . Jesus Christ (pbuh) said the same thing, that Moses (pbuh) said, in the
  1004. book of Deuteronomy, Ch. No. 6, V. No. 47 in Hebrew)…Hear O Israel, the Lord
  1005. our God is one Lord. Coming to the main question… there were many questions in
  1006. it - Time doesn’t permit me to answer all. The main question is - Why is the
  1007. difference of Sabbath? See… I do agree, that the Jews, they believe that
  1008. Saturday was the Sabbath, and Jesus Christ (pbuh) mentioned in the Gospel of
  1009. Mathews - you are a Pastor… you must be knowing Gospel of Mathews, Ch. No. 5,
  1010. V. No. 17 to 20… I think - Not that I have come to destroy the law and Prophet
  1011. but to&amp;nbsp; fulfill. Jesus Christ (pbuh) is
  1012. speaking in the Bible in the New Testament, in Gospel of Mathews, Ch. No. 5,
  1013. that… Think not that I have come to destroy, the laws and Prophet. I have come
  1014. not destroy but to fulfill. So unless the heavens and the earth pass away, not
  1015. one got or title shall pass away from the law, until all be fulfilled. So
  1016. whosoever shall break one of the least Commandments, and teach men do so, he
  1017. will be called least in the Kingdom of Heaven. And whosoever shall teach the
  1018. Commandment… teach others to do so, will be called great in the Kingdom of
  1019. heaven. Pastor… its from King James Version… it’s a verbatim quotation. That
  1020. unless your righteousness, exceeds the righteousness of the Scribes and the
  1021. Pharases, in no way you shall enter the Kingdom of Heaven. So Jesus Christ
  1022. (pbuh) said that… If a Christian, has to be a good Christian, he should follow
  1023. each and every law of the &lt;i&gt;Torah&lt;/i&gt; -
  1024. Whatever Moses said… they have to follow, verbatim. Even if one jot or a title,
  1025. if they break… they will not enter the Kingdom of Heaven. Who said that? -
  1026. Jesus Christ (pbuh) said that. So that’s the question for the Christian - Why
  1027. don’t they observe Saturday, as the Holy day?…You have to ask the Christians.
  1028. That’s the law Jesus Christ (pbuh) thaught… that I have not come to destroy the
  1029. laws and the Prophet, but I have come to fulfill. Now when Prophet Muhammed
  1030. (pbuh) came he didn’t say that. The Qur'an says in Surah Baqarah, Ch. No. 2, V.
  1031. No. 106, We have sent Revelations, We have given Ayaats, but We substitute
  1032. things which are better or similar. The Qur'an believes that Moosa &lt;i&gt;Ale-salam &lt;/i&gt;was a Prophet of God Almighty,
  1033. the Qur'an believes that Isa, Jesus Christ ( pbuh) was a Prophet of Almighty
  1034. God. Islam is the only Non-Christian faith, which makes it an article to
  1035. believe in Jesus Christ (pbuh).We believe, that he was one of the mightiest
  1036. messengers of Allah (SWT). We believe, that he was born miraculously, without
  1037. any male intervention… which many modern day Christians today, do not believe.
  1038. We believe, that Jesus Christ (pbuh), he gave life to the dead, with Gods
  1039. permission. We believe, that he healed those born blind and lepers, with God’s
  1040. permission - We are together. But what we believe, as I said earlier…All the
  1041. previous messengers, they only came for a particular group of people. For
  1042. example, the Qur'an says in Surah Al-Imran, Ch. No. 3, V. No. 49, that… Isa &lt;i&gt;Ale-Salam,&lt;/i&gt; was sent as a messenger to
  1043. the &lt;i&gt;Bani &lt;/i&gt;Israel… to the children of
  1044. Israel. Jesus Christ (pbuh) says in the Gospel of Mathews, Ch. No. 10, V. No. 5
  1045. to 6, he tells his twelve disciples… Go ye, not in the way of gentiles. Who
  1046. were the Gentiles? - the Non-Jews, the Hindus, the Muslims, the Christians.
  1047. Jesus Christ (pbuh) said… Go ye not in to the way of gentiles… enter ye not in
  1048. to the city of the Samaritans, but rather go to the lost sheep of Israel. Jesus
  1049. Christ (pbuh) says, in the Gospel of Mathews Ch. No. 15, V. No. 24, I have not
  1050. been sent, but to the lost sheep of Israel. That means… Jesus Christ (pbuh),
  1051. came only for the Jews - not for the other humanity. Who says that? - Jesus
  1052. Christ (pbuh) says that - its mentioned in the Bible. But Prophet Mohammad
  1053. (pbuh)… (Arabic)... That We have sent thee not, but as a mercy to the whole of
  1054. humanity. So whatever revelations Mohammad &lt;i&gt;Sallalah-u-Alayhiwassalam&lt;/i&gt;
  1055. received, it need not be the same, as of the previous Revelation - the basic
  1056. message is the same. The basic message brother… is the same - that believe in
  1057. one God…You don’t do idol worship. But the basic is same… laws may change - The
  1058. laws… the superficial laws may change. The Jew does it on Saturday… Christian
  1059. does it on Sunday. I don’t know why? Jesus Christ (pbuh) said… You can’t break
  1060. a single law. Mohammed &lt;i&gt;Sallalu-Alayhiwassalam…&lt;/i&gt;
  1061. to show that they are different… we one differtent, from the so called Jews and
  1062. Christians of that are today. Because what we say, that…Isa &lt;i&gt;Alaysalam&lt;/i&gt;, he did not teach
  1063. Christianity… he teach nothing but Islam. The word &lt;i&gt;Christian&lt;/i&gt; is a nick name, given by the enemies of Christ - Its
  1064. mentioned in the Bible, in the Book of &lt;i&gt;Acts.&lt;/i&gt;
  1065. The Pastor may be knowing - It’s the Book of New testament…It’s the Book of &lt;i&gt;Acts.&lt;/i&gt; The enemies of Christians, nick
  1066. named the follower of Christ, as &lt;i&gt;Christian&lt;/i&gt;.
  1067. Its an abuse given to them… which is held on today. But the Holy Qur'an says in
  1068. Surah Al-Imran, Ch. No. 3, V. No. 52, that… Jesus Christ was a Muslim. Qur'an
  1069. says in Surah Al-Imran, Ch. No. 3, V. No. 67, he was not a Jew or a Christian
  1070. but he was a Muslim. So what law Prophet Mohammad (pbuh) brought… the basic
  1071. message, is the same… Believing one God, don’t do idol worship, same the
  1072. superficiality. So that human race, when it reached a certain level, Allah
  1073. (SWT)… God Almighty, thought it fit, that they can receive the final message.
  1074. After this no other Messenger will come, no other law will come… and todays
  1075. law, is the most practical law. For example, Moses (pbuh) said… An eye for an
  1076. eye, an a tooth for a tooth - that’s a very good law… that time. People didn’t
  1077. have court… like they have today - like the Judge sitting. Anyone take
  1078. somebodys eye… you take his eye. And, an &lt;i&gt;eye&lt;/i&gt;
  1079. for an &lt;i&gt;eye&lt;/i&gt;, and a &lt;i&gt;tooth&lt;/i&gt; for a &lt;i&gt;tooth&lt;/i&gt; - that was the law. Jesus Christ (pbuh), another spiritual
  1080. person, another messenger of Allah (SWT). Its mentioned in the Gospel of
  1081. Matthews, Ch. No. 5, V. No. 32 to 40, It is said of the old times, that an &lt;i&gt;eye &lt;/i&gt;for an &lt;i&gt;eye&lt;/i&gt; and a &lt;i&gt;tooth &lt;/i&gt;for a &lt;i&gt;tooth&lt;/i&gt;. But I say unto you… whosoever
  1082. slaps your one cheek, offer him the other. Whosoever asks you for a shirt, give
  1083. him your cloak. If he asks you to walk for one mile, walk two miles . It’s a
  1084. remedy… it’s a remedy - that people took it literally. That… if a person
  1085. playing with a &lt;i&gt;Kati,&lt;/i&gt; if he hurts
  1086. somebodys eye… but natural its by mistake. You can’t take that eye of that
  1087. person,&amp;nbsp; who by mistake hurt your eye. So
  1088. Jesus Christ brought a remedy, which was right at that time. Today… depends
  1089. upon the situation. If he hurts you actually, without a cause or reason - you
  1090. can take back, you can teach him a lesson. But if its by mistake, you should
  1091. have a court of law - what is a right…what is wrong. So the law kept on
  1092. changing, depending upon the situation. This Holy Qur'an, is the last and final
  1093. Revelation, which will live till eternity, and you can it prove practically,
  1094. today. Hope that answers your questions.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  1095. &lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 15.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
  1096. &lt;span style="font-size: x-small;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Verdana&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;;"&gt;(Q)&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Verdana&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;;"&gt;. As a doctor of medicine, would you
  1097. think it is right to discriminate against Hindus, on the basis of Religion, for
  1098. jobs in the Holy land of Saudi Arabia - The advertisements say… Only Muslims
  1099. and Christians can apply.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  1100. &lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 15.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
  1101. &lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Verdana&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: x-small;"&gt;Ans. The doctor has asked a very
  1102. good question, that can you discriminate among human beings, on the basis of
  1103. Religion, for a job - like the Ads. in the paper say… Only Muslims…only
  1104. Christians apply, in Saudi Arabia. I have been to Saudi Arabia - Sister this is
  1105. theoretical - several times in fact, I complain the opposite. Most of the top
  1106. posts held by ex-patriots in Saudi Arabia, are Non-Muslims, Hindus and
  1107. Christians. I complain to them…See you should give equal justice, give us also
  1108. a opportunity. Muslims are there…sweepers, etc. - But if you analyze, the top
  1109. posts…I have been to Saudi Arabia, the top most - and we had a similar
  1110. gathering, in the Tridant Hotel, in Jeddah. It’s a five star hotel, where we
  1111. called all the white collared Non-Muslims - And the chief guest that time was,
  1112. the General Manager of Air India. And there we saw the top most - there are few
  1113. Muslims majority ex-patriots. &lt;i&gt;Ex-patriots&lt;/i&gt;
  1114. means, those who are not citizens of Saudi Arabia. Majority are Non-Muslims...
  1115. I don’t know why? - I have to ask them. So it’s a misconception. Then, for
  1116. certain job… for certain job, suppose if you have to offer &lt;i&gt;Salaah&lt;/i&gt; in the Mosque, it has to be a Muslim. Non-Muslim cannot read
  1117. the prayers - So depending upon the job. But the criteria for taking any person
  1118. should be, the criteria of the job. If you require an accountant… but natural,
  1119. the accountant should be good. The discrimination is not there in Saudi Arabia
  1120. - It’s a misconception. Even the top agents, who sent people to Saudi Arabia -
  1121. they are Hindus. In Bombay, top people, the major… major travel agents - they
  1122. are Non-Muslims. So it is a misconception, sister… It’s a misconception. If
  1123. your job is good… if you are a good doctor, whether Muslim or Non-Muslim - If
  1124. my mother is sick, and if I know there is a Hindu doctor, who is a heart
  1125. specialist… Who will I go to? I’ll go to the Non-Muslim. Because the Qur'an
  1126. says… If you don’t know, ask the person who knows. Qur'an says in Surah Nahl,
  1127. Ch. No. 16, V. No. 43, and Surah Furkan, Ch. 25, V. No. 59, If you are in
  1128. doubt, ask the person who knows - Go to an expert. Qur'an does not say… Go to a
  1129. Muslim. Qur'an says… Go to an expert. If the expert is a Muslim, &lt;i&gt;InshaAllah&lt;/i&gt; we’ll go to a Muslim - If he
  1130. is a Non-Muslim, I’ll go to a Non-Muslim. He should be an expert in the field,
  1131. in which I require help. Hope that answers your question.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  1132. &lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 15.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
  1133. &lt;span style="font-size: x-small;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Verdana&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;;"&gt;(Q)&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Verdana&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;;"&gt;. Do you have sainthood in Islam? Is
  1134. Allah perceptable to our senses, by ways of meditation, prayers and penance?
  1135. What is Islams response to free economic market?&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  1136. &lt;br /&gt;
  1137. &lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 15.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
  1138. &lt;b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Verdana&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: x-small;"&gt;(Ans)&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Verdana&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: x-small;"&gt; Brother has asked a question that -
  1139. what about free market economy? I have given a talk brother… Interest free
  1140. economy promulgated in the Holy Qur'an. The cassette is available there - You
  1141. can take the cassette. It shows you how to deal with Economics… Islamic
  1142. Economics. Malaysia is following it… they are improving, in short. The second…
  1143. meditation, etc. - Our best form of &lt;i&gt;Ibaadah…&lt;/i&gt;
  1144. the meditation, that we call. You can call meditation…with various words, with
  1145. various meanings. That’s why, we prefer to keep it out.What we do is…we worship
  1146. Allah (SWT). One of the forms of worship is, &lt;i&gt;…&lt;/i&gt; and I described in my talk…&lt;i&gt;
  1147. Salaah&lt;/i&gt; - That is how, do we thank Allah (SWT). And I showed you a brief
  1148. thing… if you heard the talk, I showed you that one of the medical benefits.
  1149. But we Muslims, we pray… to thank Allah (SWT), to gain guidance. Besides
  1150. gaining medical benefits, we get guidance, in the &lt;i&gt;Salaah&lt;/i&gt; - What is good, what is wrong… for the human being.
  1151. Regarding your first question - Is there sainthood in Islam?… there is
  1152. something like priesthood . But by priesthood… if you mean, &lt;i&gt;by&lt;/i&gt; &lt;i&gt;birth&lt;/i&gt;
  1153. - there is nothing like… He is born like a priest… in Islam. Every human being…
  1154. our beloved Prophet said… Every child is born in &lt;i&gt;Deen-ul-Fitr. Deen-ul-Fitr&lt;/i&gt; means… born as a Muslim. Irrespective,
  1155. whether he is born in a Hindu family, Christian family, or a Muslim family, or
  1156. Buddhist family… he is born sinless. Every child born is born as sinless. Even
  1157. a child in the Hindu family, if he dies at the age of five, he is going to go
  1158. to Paradise, directly. Later on, they may get convinced, with wrong views, etc.
  1159. - but every child born, is sinless. Regarding &lt;i&gt;priesthood&lt;/i&gt;… there is nothing like &lt;i&gt;priesthood birth…&lt;/i&gt; or by family. A person who is qualified -
  1160. Example… we have &lt;i&gt;Imams&lt;/i&gt; in our Mosques.
  1161. A person who can recite well… anyone who is a Muslim, who can recite well, he
  1162. can be an &lt;i&gt;Imam&lt;/i&gt;. A scholar… a person
  1163. who has more knowledge about a particular field, than you… ask&amp;nbsp; him for advice. The Qur'an says… Ask the
  1164. person who knows. So suppose you want to know, what medicine… you will go to a
  1165. doctor. If you want to know about science… you’ll go to a scientist. If you
  1166. want to know the Revelation… when it was revealed, etc….the Holy Qur'an…you
  1167. will go to a &lt;i&gt;Maulana,&lt;/i&gt; who is well
  1168. versed in that field - but there is nothing like…&lt;i&gt;by birth priesthood.&lt;/i&gt; We have the&lt;i&gt;
  1169. Imans, &lt;/i&gt;who read the prayers for congregation - We have a leader…but not by
  1170. birth. Hope that satisfies you, brother. All the human beings are equal. The
  1171. only thing by which you are superior, is by righteousness. If you are more
  1172. righteous…you are a superior human being, than another human being. Hope that
  1173. answers your question.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  1174. &lt;/div&gt;
  1175. &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;script type="text/javascript" src="http://clkrev.com/adServe/banners?tid=AIMALSHAH_9723_0&amp;tagid=9" &gt;&lt;/script&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description><thr:total xmlns:thr="http://purl.org/syndication/thread/1.0">0</thr:total></item><item><title>Q &amp; A</title><link>http://aimalshah.blogspot.com/2014/03/q-a.html</link><author>noreply@blogger.com (Anonymous)</author><pubDate>Tue, 25 Mar 2014 19:15:00 +0500</pubDate><guid isPermaLink="false">tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3503624453473793414.post-6363397598778051954</guid><description>&lt;div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on"&gt;
  1176. &lt;div class="MsoBodyText"&gt;
  1177. &lt;span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: x-small;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&amp;nbsp;(Q)&lt;/b&gt; I am Vyas, retired
  1178. central government employee -I have questions to ask. I thank organisers for
  1179. this very nice meet, and here is already our -And if there are many more
  1180. meetings like this… to highly enlightening, and we have learnt many new things
  1181. which we did not know about Islam. Really I should say, a very good meeting,
  1182. and I congratulate the organisers. My question is, freedom of expression is
  1183. universally accepted principle -then why is a death sentence imposed on Salman
  1184. Rushdie? scontinuation, what are the fundamental, ideological differences
  1185. between &lt;i&gt;shias&lt;/i&gt; and &lt;i&gt;sunnis,&lt;/i&gt; which lead to their interminant
  1186. clashes…what are its remedies? Thank you.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  1187. &lt;div class="MsoBodyText"&gt;
  1188. &lt;span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: x-small;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;(Ans)&lt;/b&gt; Brother has asked a very good question
  1189. -that does Islam permit freedom of expression?… if so than why have the death
  1190. sentence, given to Salman Rushdie? Brother, the complete answer is given in
  1191. this cassette, in the Press debate organised by the Bombay Union of
  1192. Journalists. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  1193. &lt;h1 style="margin-bottom: 15.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
  1194. &lt;span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: x-small;"&gt;Focus in Islam ending……………………&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/h1&gt;
  1195. &lt;div class="MsoBodyText" style="margin-bottom: 15pt;"&gt;
  1196. &lt;span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: x-small;"&gt;The Times of India
  1197. , Indian Express Journalist, Bombay Unit of journalists and the topic was …‘Is
  1198. Religion a fundamentalism a stumbling block against the freedom of expression?’
  1199. It was held after the death sentence was passed on Taslima Nasreen, who wrote
  1200. the book &lt;i&gt;‘Lajja’&lt;/i&gt;. This gives the
  1201. detail, and in this debate there was a Hindu priest, there was a Christian
  1202. priest, there was a person who translated &lt;i&gt;Lajja&lt;/i&gt;
  1203. into Marathi… Ashok Sahane, and myself from the Islamic side. This is a very
  1204. good debate… this gives the detail about the Religious freedom. Some people
  1205. say… ‘That in other Religions, there is total Religious freedom… anything you
  1206. can say’. Some people say that… ‘Religious freedom is a stumbling block, in the
  1207. freedom of expression’ - While the other speaker camp and said that… ‘There is
  1208. no stumbling block in Islam. It depends upon the situation - I cannot give a
  1209. blanket… &lt;i&gt;yes&lt;/i&gt; or &lt;i&gt;no&lt;/i&gt;. In short, I would say… If the freedom of expression is given -
  1210. for example… for anyone to praise anyone, to glorify anyone, if he wants to
  1211. praise anyone or glorify anyone, etc., Islam gives full permission… as long as
  1212. he does not harm anyone and it is with proof. &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  1213. &lt;div class="MsoBodyText2" style="margin-bottom: 15.0pt;"&gt;
  1214. &lt;span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: x-small;"&gt;Point No.1: He can say anything, as long as
  1215. it does not harm anyone - If it does not harm anyone, it is fine.&amp;nbsp; &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  1216. &lt;div class="MsoBodyText2" style="margin-bottom: 15.0pt;"&gt;
  1217. &lt;span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: x-small;"&gt;Point No.2: If it harms anyone, these are
  1218. two things with proof, and without proof. If it harms anyone, for example…
  1219. abusing anyone.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  1220. &lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 15.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
  1221. &lt;span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: x-small;"&gt;As the Qur’an says… ‘Do not call
  1222. each other, by nick names’. Abusing anyone with proof or without proof… just
  1223. for slandering, it is not allowed. If you speak against someone with proof
  1224. …with proof, it is allowed, for example I am working in a company… if the
  1225. company is corrupted… I am speaking against the corruption of the company,
  1226. Islam gives full freedom of expression… full. I should go and say that… ‘This
  1227. company is corrupted… that it is cheating the human beings, etc’... with proof.
  1228. But I cannot say…‘The boss is cheating’… without proof. Without proof if I say
  1229. - I have got no right. If I say… I allege anything against any human being, I
  1230. should have proof. Again Islam… if I say anything to any woman… even if I put a
  1231. small allegation against her chastity… against her modesty, Qur’an says…
  1232. ‘Produce four witnesses - If I cannot, you get eighty lashes.’ That means, you
  1233. cannot… like in countries like America, England… you can abuse the girl, and
  1234. get away with it. In Islam, if you abuse the girl and spoil her any name - and
  1235. if you cannot produce four witnesses, you get eighty lashes. That is, we prove
  1236. it… the modesty, with proof. You are allowed… with proof. If you get for eg… If
  1237. you are working in a company, and get the proof that… this particular boss is
  1238. corrupting the people, that he is corrupted - I can do with proof… Islam gives
  1239. permission of… full freedom of expression. There are certain things… with proof
  1240. also you cannot say, for eg… if I am working in the Indian army… I have got
  1241. proof about its secret - I cannot go and sell it to the enemy. So here, freedom
  1242. of expression is not allowed… with proof. If it causes loss to the people who
  1243. are working… if it is against the country, I am taking the secret and selling
  1244. it to the enemy of Government. Why… to profit with it money… just to get and
  1245. lakhs rupees - Islam does not give permission. So for freedom of expression…
  1246. depending which type of freedom do you believe in. If you believe that I can
  1247. slander anyone, I can abuse anyone, and then say… ‘Freedom of expression’ -
  1248. Islam does not give permission. Same thing if you analyse… book was released in
  1249. U.K. - the book on Salmaan Rushdie… it was released in U.K. - I have given my
  1250. view on that. You can refer to the Video cassette… ‘That there was a person who
  1251. came from America, and he used a &lt;i&gt;four
  1252. letter word&lt;/i&gt; for Margaret Thatcher’s policy - he was banned. England
  1253. believes in &lt;i&gt;freedom of expression,&lt;/i&gt;
  1254. but since he spoke against Margaret Thatcher, he was banned. So the same Salman
  1255. Rushdie… I know besides, he has done wrong things… he has abused our Prophet,
  1256. he has abused our Mother, he has abused… he has done wrong. Besides that, he
  1257. has abused the whole human kind - People are not reading the book properly. I
  1258. do not want to say the things, he has said. The first page, he abused the
  1259. wonders - I cannot use that word… it&amp;nbsp; is
  1260. an offensive word… I cannot use it. He says… ‘Magi the…’ - He calls her… ‘The
  1261. female dog’. Islam does not give you the permission. Do you have the proof to
  1262. call her a female dog. I do not want to use that… uses a letter word. And he
  1263. says to Magi, offensive things - &lt;i&gt;Magi&lt;/i&gt;
  1264. is short form for, Margaret Thatcher. So Islam does not give permission… he
  1265. even abuses Ram and Sita, in that book - people do not know that. I do not want
  1266. to say, what he wrote for Ram and Sita, I do not want to say that. The best
  1267. things I would like to do, is to congratulate Rajiv Gandhi, the first person…
  1268. the first prime minister of any country in the world… he banned the book… I
  1269. congratulate him. He may not be knowing, that he abuses Ram and Sita in the
  1270. book. Salman Rushdie abuses Ram and Sita… Rajiv Gnadhi may not be knowing. I
  1271. have read the book thought it is banned in India. I have read the book sure
  1272. that speak on the&amp;nbsp; book I have read the
  1273. book. So if anyone abuses anyone… If anyone abuses even your sister or mother,
  1274. without proof… it is not allowed. Even in the &lt;i&gt;Bible&lt;/i&gt;… if you read, the &lt;i&gt;Bible&lt;/i&gt;
  1275. says in the book of &lt;i&gt;Leviticus,&lt;/i&gt; it
  1276. says… ‘Anyone that blasphemeth the Lord… stone him to death - Anyone that
  1277. blasphemeth the Lord… stone him to death’. So if anyone, depending upon the
  1278. severity of the crime, you can give punishment. So if anyone abuses anyone
  1279. without proof… without anything, Islam does not permit. That is the reason
  1280. certain people who call death sentences extra. There are four options given in
  1281. the Holy Qur’an… in Surah Maidah, Ch. No. 5, V. No. 33 to 35, it say… &lt;b&gt;&lt;i&gt;‘If
  1282. anyone wages a war against God Almighty, and his Prophet, and creates mischief
  1283. in the land… either exile him, execute him, chop off his opposite hands and
  1284. limbs - left hand… right leg or right hand… and left leg - or crucify him'&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/b&gt;.
  1285. Four options… either execute, either crucify, chop off his opposite limbs, or
  1286. exile him. See… this is a strict punishment. Why?… to see to it, that no one
  1287. takes undue advantage in Islam. If anyone commits rape… Capital punishment -
  1288. People may think it is a barbaric law. People and tell me…‘Islam in this age of
  1289. science and technology. Capital punishment.’ See all the Religions speak good
  1290. things - Hinduism says… ‘You should not tease a girl, you should not rape a
  1291. girl’- Christianity says that, Islam says the same. The difference in Islam is…
  1292. Islam shows you a way, how to achieve a state, in which no one will rape any
  1293. girl. Every man… when he looks at a woman, and any unbrazen thought comes to
  1294. his mind, he should lower his gaze. Whenever he looks at a woman, Qur’an says…
  1295. ‘He should lower his gaze.’ That is his&lt;i&gt;
  1296. hijab,&lt;/i&gt; for the woman - She should be covered completely covered. The only
  1297. part that can be seen… the face and the hands, up to the wrist. If two twin
  1298. sisters are walking down the street… one is wearing the Islamic &lt;i&gt;Hijab…&lt;/i&gt; that is, complete body is
  1299. covered… the only part that is seen, is the face and hands up to the wrist -
  1300. and the other… she is wearing a skirt and a mini. If around the corner, a
  1301. hooligan is waiting for a catch - which girl will he tease… which girl will he
  1302. tease? The two twin sisters, equally beautiful, walking down the street… one is
  1303. wearing a skirt or mini… one is properly covered. Who will he tease?…The girl
  1304. wearing the skirt or the mini! The Qur’an says that…&lt;i&gt;‘Hijab&lt;/i&gt; has been prescribed to you…’ in Surah Ahzab, Ch.33 V No.59 &lt;b&gt;&lt;i&gt;‘…So
  1305. that it may prevent molestation.’&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/b&gt; In America… everyday more than 1,900
  1306. cases of rapes, take place… in America. And if any one rapes, Islamic &lt;i&gt;Shariah&lt;/i&gt; says… ‘Capital punishment’. -
  1307. People say it is a barbaric law. I ask Non-Muslims… ‘If some one rapes your
  1308. wife or sister, and if you are made the Judge… what punishment will you give
  1309. him? All of them said that… ‘I will kill the rapist’. If someone rapes your
  1310. wife, sister and you are made the judge… what punishment will you give him? –
  1311. ‘Death penalty’. Some went to the extreme that…‘I will torture him to death.’ I
  1312. am asking the question…If you implement the &lt;i&gt;Shariah&lt;/i&gt;
  1313. in America, where more than 900 rapes cases take place everyday - that every
  1314. man who looks at a woman, should lower his gaze - the woman should be properly
  1315. dressed up, and after that if someone rapes… capital punishment! Will the rate
  1316. of rape increase, decrease or remain the same? It will decrease. That&amp;nbsp; is the reason, why the lease rate of rape,
  1317. any country of the world… is in Saudi Arabia. Religions speak good… but Islam
  1318. shows you a way, how to achieve that good state. Therefore Islam does not
  1319. believe in slandering any one. No one can abuse&amp;nbsp;
  1320. my mother, and get away in a Muslim country - in other countries… Yes! Freedom
  1321. of expression… Islam believes in freedom of expression, where it is beneficient
  1322. to humanity. Qur’an&amp;nbsp; says in Surah Isra,
  1323. Ch. No. 17, V. No. 81 to 82….(Arabic)....&lt;b&gt;&lt;i&gt;‘When truth is hurled against falsehood,
  1324. falsehood perishes… for falsehood, is by its nature, bound to perish'.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/b&gt;
  1325. If it&amp;nbsp; is beneficient for the humanity,
  1326. Islam promotes freedom of expression - if it is not, then Islam does not allow
  1327. it. Regarding your second part of your question… What is the difference between
  1328. the &lt;i&gt;Shias&lt;/i&gt; and the &lt;i&gt;Sunnis&lt;/i&gt;? Brother, the difference… it’s a
  1329. political difference. Actually in Islam, there is nothing like &lt;i&gt;Shia&lt;/i&gt; and &lt;i&gt;Sunni&lt;/i&gt; - There is no ‘&lt;i&gt;Shia&lt;/i&gt;’….
  1330. ‘&lt;i&gt;Sunni&lt;/i&gt;’ mentioned in the Holy
  1331. Qur’an.The Qura’n says in Surah Al-Imran, Ch. No. 3, V. No. 103… (Arabic)…&lt;b&gt;&lt;i&gt;‘Hold
  1332. together to the rope of Allah, and be not divided’ &lt;/i&gt;&lt;/b&gt;- there is nothing
  1333. like ‘&lt;i&gt;Shia&lt;/i&gt;’…. ‘&lt;i&gt;Sunni&lt;/i&gt;’ in Islam. These came in later centuries…afterwards, due to
  1334. political differences in Islam. Muslims are only one category. Muslims that
  1335. there one no sub categories like… &lt;i&gt;Shia&lt;/i&gt;,
  1336. &lt;i&gt;Sunni&lt;/i&gt; or anything, in Muslim. Because
  1337. Qur’an say clearly in Surah Anaam, Ch. No. 6, V. No. 159 that… &lt;b&gt;&lt;i&gt;‘Who
  1338. ever makes sects… divisions in &lt;/i&gt;Religion&lt;i&gt;
  1339. of Islam, he has nothing to do with Allah (SWT).’&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/b&gt; Means, making sects
  1340. is prohibited in Islam. The difference between &lt;i&gt;Shia&lt;/i&gt; and &lt;i&gt;Sunni&lt;/i&gt; is a
  1341. political difference, and not a religious difference. Hope this answers the
  1342. question.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  1343. &lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 15.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
  1344. &lt;span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: x-small;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;(Q)
  1345. &lt;/b&gt;Good evening ladies
  1346. and gentlemen - My name is Balachandran - I work for an advertising agency in
  1347. the city. This question of mine pertains to the Indian Muslim ‘In today’s world
  1348. as thinks… the Indian Muslim has two &lt;i&gt;indentities&lt;/i&gt;.
  1349. One is the Religion&lt;i&gt; indentity&lt;/i&gt;… which
  1350. you get by the virtue of the fact that your one a Muslim - and secondly it is
  1351. the &lt;i&gt;allowed indentity&lt;/i&gt;, which
  1352. compresses basically of an ‘Hindu element’ and there is seen to be a conflict
  1353. in the minds of the Muslims… at least some of them. To cut a long story short…
  1354. I have some friends, in this august audience, who observe certain things which
  1355. are essentially &lt;i&gt;‘Hindu’&lt;/i&gt; in nature.
  1356. There are people, who consult astrologers, with their horoscope… Muslim friends
  1357. - People who observe &lt;i&gt;Rahu Kalam.&lt;/i&gt; If
  1358. this is a conflict… is there a conflict? Should there be a conflict… should
  1359. this conflict exist?… What Qur'an says about it. Those people… would you
  1360. disuade them, saying that they are lesser Muslim than you, or anybody else
  1361. here. I hope that Dr. Zakir Naik will throw some light on it.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  1362. &lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 15.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
  1363. &lt;span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: x-small;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;(Dr.
  1364. Zakir)&lt;/b&gt; Brother has
  1365. asked a very good question, regarding the Indian Muslim. As a matter of fact,
  1366. it can be posed to any Muslim in any part of the world, that if you are a
  1367. Muslim, can you follow the aspect of any other race, any other community, any
  1368. other Religion, any other particular nation… whether it be India, or America,
  1369. whether it be Europe. Basically, a &lt;i&gt;Muslim&lt;/i&gt;
  1370. by definition, as I said in my talk… ‘Is a person who submits&amp;nbsp; his will to Allah (SWT)… is a person who
  1371. submits his desire, to God Almighty’. We can follow Indian culture, American
  1372. culture, Western culture, as long as brother… Islam you can follow. If it does
  1373. not go against the principle of Islam, you can very well follow. For e.g.,
  1374. people tell me…‘Can a woman wear a &lt;i&gt;sari&lt;/i&gt;...
  1375. It&amp;nbsp; is an Indian culture.’ Yes she can
  1376. wear, if she follow the six criteria. The six criteria for&lt;i&gt; Hijab&lt;/i&gt; in Islam, for a woman is that, her complete body should be
  1377. covered - the only part that can be seen, is the face and the hands, up to the
  1378. wrist. The clothes that she wears, should be loose, should not be tight… where
  1379. it reveals the figure, Third is, it should not be transparent, that you can see
  1380. through. Fourth is, wear&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;
  1381. . Fifth, it should not be that glamorous, that is attracts the opposite
  1382. sex. Sixth, is it should not resemble that of an opposite sex. And if you want
  1383. to wear a &lt;i&gt;sari&lt;/i&gt;, the Islamic way… the &lt;i&gt;pallu&lt;/i&gt; that you take, should cover your
  1384. head… not a single strand of hair should be seen - Even the belly should not be
  1385. seen…no other part of the body, should be seen. If you follow this,&lt;i&gt;,&lt;/i&gt; you are following the Indian culture,
  1386. without breaking the law. But if you say…‘I want to wear a &lt;i&gt;sari&lt;/i&gt;, which is without a &lt;i&gt;blouse,&lt;/i&gt;
  1387. and showing the belly - so Islam does not give permission. Similarly, if you
  1388. say in America, that…‘I want to wear a skirt, or mini’… it is not allowed. So
  1389. you can very well follow the culture, as long as the culture does not go
  1390. against the principle and teachings of Allah (SWT) - because for us, the
  1391. teachings of our Creator, is more important because… He has created us.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  1392. &lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 15.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
  1393. &lt;span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: x-small;"&gt;We have to support our nation…but
  1394. the Person who gave life to us in their world, is God Almighty. So we owe more
  1395. respect to Him, than anyone in this world, to any other government in this
  1396. world - Otherwise we have to respect other people. If it does not go against
  1397. the teaching of Allah (SWT), you can follow it. Regarding &lt;i&gt;Astrology,&lt;/i&gt; you said that… ‘Can we talk about fortune telling,
  1398. etc.?’ There is a verse from the Holy Qur'an says, from Surah Maidah, Ch. 5, V.
  1399. 90… (Arabic)….&lt;b&gt;&lt;i&gt;‘Having intoxicants, worshiping anyone besides Allah (SWT), and fortune
  1400. telling… these are Satan’s handiwork - Abstain from such handiwork, that ye may
  1401. prosper’.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/b&gt; I am not saying, that anyone can predict the future or not -
  1402. Most of the people who say… ‘They can predict the future’… are pulling a fast
  1403. one. Qur'an does not say that… one can predict, or people can predict. There
  1404. may be few people who may having… have learnt this science. But every person to
  1405. whom you go to, you say that… ‘See the person to whom I go to, is&amp;nbsp; a very good &lt;i&gt;Jyotish’.&lt;/i&gt; Most of them, they take you for a ride. There are
  1406. computers in which, you put the age, and you get the answer. There was a survey
  1407. done in America, that one professor of Psychology, he thought a student of…
  1408. classroom of 100 students, and at the end of the… end of the week, after the
  1409. time of one week, he said… ‘I will write each one’s nature on the chit, each
  1410. one’s nature on the chit… what did he do… what did he do’, on the piece of
  1411. slip. And after I tell everyone… ‘Open the chit simultaneously, and then give
  1412. your opinion… whether I was right or wrong. So the professor wrote… &lt;i&gt;Student A,&lt;/i&gt; what his nature, about
  1413. future, etc., so everyone, he gave a chit. Then afterwards, everyone received
  1414. the chit - the professor said… ‘Now open the chit, and read, so everyone opened
  1415. the chit and read it and they gave the opinion that… more 90% of the students
  1416. said that… ‘The professor was 100% correct… professor was 100% correct’. The
  1417. remaining 8 to 9% said… ‘He was 95% correct’. After that, the professor said
  1418. that… ‘I wrote the same thing for all 100 students. So if I say… ‘Anything bad
  1419. is going to happen to you in one month… something bad is going to happen’ -
  1420. Even if thousand good things happen, something bad is found to happen. If I
  1421. say… ‘Something good happened to you last year, even if a thousand bad things
  1422. happened… something good things is happened. So these are vague statements,
  1423. which are always true. So when you read in the paper, &lt;i&gt;Libra &lt;/i&gt;is this… and so and so is this… and &lt;i&gt;Leo&lt;/i&gt; is this - All this, is just pulling a fast… pulling a fast. So
  1424. Qur'an says that… ‘Do not indulge’. There may be few people, who may be expert
  1425. - I am not saying… ‘No’, but the Qur'an says that… ‘If you know things that you
  1426. should not… how it will cause you more harm. Qur'an tells… ‘Abstain from
  1427. fortune telling’ - Why?… because the things which you should not, now will
  1428. cause you more harm… if you&amp;nbsp; will come to
  1429. know. For e.g., if you go to astrologer, and he says that… ‘You are going to
  1430. fail’. That person has come out first in the classroom always - The astrologer
  1431. says… ‘He is going to fail’ - and he does not study… and he fails. And he
  1432. blames who?… he blames God Almighty. See the person pulled you a fast one. The
  1433. Astrologer came out to be true - Why?… because the person had blind believe in
  1434. him. If he would have studied, he would have passed. Therefore Islam says, the
  1435. Holy Qur'an says… ‘Do not indulge in fortune telling’. If any Muslim does that,
  1436. goes against the… against the commandment of the Holy Qur'an - Surely he is not
  1437. a good Muslim, he is not following this principle of Islam…&amp;nbsp; other principles he may follow - Hope that
  1438. answers your question.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  1439. &lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 15.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
  1440. &lt;span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: x-small;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;(Q)
  1441. &lt;/b&gt;What is the
  1442. difference between the idelology of &lt;i&gt;Islam,
  1443. &lt;/i&gt;and the ideology of &lt;i&gt;Hinduism?&lt;/i&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  1444. &lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 15.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
  1445. &lt;span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: x-small;"&gt;The Holy Qur'an says that… ‘Allah is
  1446. the beginning, and He is the end.’ -&amp;nbsp; ‘&lt;i&gt;Wal Awwal Wal Aqhir’.&lt;/i&gt; The Hindu &lt;i&gt;Upanishads &lt;/i&gt;also say… ‘God is one… He is
  1447. present in all’, means what is your comment please?Brother’s questions are very
  1448. good - What are the similarities between Hinduism and Islam?… What is the
  1449. difference in the ideologies?&amp;nbsp; And the
  1450. Hindu &lt;i&gt;Upanshads&lt;/i&gt; which even I have
  1451. read, says that… ‘God is one… God is present everywhere’. And the Holy Qur'an
  1452. also states that ‘Allah is the beginning, and the end’. The major difference,
  1453. if you analyze… between Islam and Hinduism, that if you ask a common Hindu,
  1454. that… ‘How many gods does he worship?’ Some may say… ‘Three’, some may say…
  1455. ‘Ten’, some may say…‘Hundred’, while other may say… ‘Thirty three crores’… that
  1456. is, ‘Three hundred and thirty million’. But if you ask a learned man, like the
  1457. advocate who had mentioned very well, from the Scripture, that… ‘How many gods
  1458. do the Hindus worship’. They well tell you… ‘One’ - But they&amp;nbsp; believe in the philosophy know as…as, &lt;i&gt;Anthrophormorphism.&lt;/i&gt; Many people believe
  1459. in the philosophy known as &lt;i&gt;Anthrophormorphism&lt;/i&gt;
  1460. -&amp;nbsp; that means, ‘God Almighty, he takes
  1461. form... God Almighty’. The philosophy is good - that if you analyze... if you
  1462. just hear it - In the face of it, it says that… ‘God Almighty’… and it&amp;nbsp; is many Religions… it&amp;nbsp; is not only Hinduism, but many other
  1463. Religions say… like Christian, it says that ‘God Almighty… He is so Pure, and
  1464. He so Holy, that He does not know that… how human being feel when he is hurt,
  1465. how does a human being feel, when someone troubles him . So God Almighty came
  1466. down in the form of human being, to lay down the rules for the human being… ‘What
  1467. is good and bad, for the human being’. On the face of it, it is good logic,
  1468. that… ‘God Almighty, He is so pure… He set the rules for the human being - He
  1469. came down to face of the earth, to the set the rules for the human being -
  1470. because He is so Holy, He is so pure… He does not know what is good, and what
  1471. is bad, for the human being’. I give the example… ‘Suppose I create a VCR… a
  1472. Video cassette recorder - I am an engineer, and if I create or manufacture, a
  1473. Video cassette recorder, to know what is good or bad, for the Video cassette
  1474. recorder’. No… I just write on instruction manual, that… ‘When you want to play
  1475. the cassette… insert the Video cassette, press the play button… it will play.
  1476. Press the stop button, the Video cassette will stop. Do not drop it from a
  1477. height… it will get damaged. Do not immerse it in water… it will get spoilt’ -
  1478. I write an instruction manual. If you say… ‘Human being is a machine’ - I would
  1479. say… ‘It&amp;nbsp; is the most complicated
  1480. machine’. Does it not&amp;nbsp; require an
  1481. instruction manual? For the human being…it is the Holy Qur'an… it is the Holy
  1482. Qur'an - The &lt;i&gt;do’s&lt;/i&gt; and &lt;i&gt;dont’s,&lt;/i&gt; for the human being. The last
  1483. and final instruction manual is given in the Holy Qur'an - What is good and
  1484. what is bad, for the human being. The common Hindu... he believes in the
  1485. Philosophy of &lt;i&gt;Pantheism... Pantheism&lt;/i&gt;
  1486. - that means, ‘Everything is god’. What the common Hindu says is... ‘The tree
  1487. is god, the sun is god, the moon is god, the human being is god, the monkey is
  1488. god, the snake is god’. The major difference between the Hindu and the Muslim
  1489. is - what we Muslim say is that... ‘Everything is God’s - God with apostrophe &lt;i&gt;‘s’&lt;/i&gt;. If we can solve difference of
  1490. apostrophe&amp;nbsp; &lt;i&gt;‘s’&lt;/i&gt;... we&amp;nbsp; Hindu and Muslims,
  1491. will be united. How will you do it... The Qur'an says in Surah Al-Imran, Ch. No.
  1492. 3, V. No. 64. It says ...(Arabic)….That there is no God but
  1493. Allah…(Arabic)…‘That we associate no partners with Him, that we create not from
  1494. ourselves, Lords and Patrons, other than Allah. Now if then, they turn
  1495. back...then say: At least we are Muslims, bowing to Allah’s will’. How do you
  1496. come to common terms... by analyzing the Scriptures of the Hindus and the
  1497. Muslims. If you read the Bhagvagita... the Bhagvagita says in Ch. 7, V. 19 to
  1498. 23... ‘All those who worship demi gods, all those do idol worship, they are
  1499. materialistic people’. Who says that? - The Bhagvadgita says that - I am giving
  1500. the reference... Ch. No. 7, V. No. 19 to 23, Among the Holy Scriputres... are
  1501. the Vedas, the Rigveda, the Yajurveda, the Samveda, and the Arthervaveda. The
  1502. Rigveda deals with &lt;i&gt;Songs of praises...&lt;/i&gt;
  1503. the Rigveda deals with&lt;i&gt; Songs of praises,&lt;/i&gt;
  1504. the Yajurveda deals with &lt;i&gt;Sacrificial
  1505. formulas&lt;/i&gt;, the Samveda deals with melody, and the Arthurveda deals with &lt;i&gt;Magical formulas&lt;/i&gt;. If you read the
  1506. Yajurveda - the Yajurveda says on Ch. No. 32, V. No. 3...&lt;i&gt; ‘Natasya Pratima Asti’...&lt;/i&gt; ‘Of that God, no image can be made’. The
  1507. same Yajurveda, Ch. No. 40, V. No. 8 says... ‘God is image less, and body less
  1508. - He has got no form, He has got no body’. The Same Yajurveda, Ch. No. 40, V.
  1509. No. 9 says... ‘All those who worship the &lt;i&gt;Asumbhuti&lt;/i&gt;,
  1510. the natural things like air, water, fire... All those who worshipping the &lt;i&gt;Asumbhuti,&lt;/i&gt; are in darkness’. And the
  1511. verse continues...&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; ‘They are entering
  1512. into more darkness. who are worshipping the &lt;i&gt;Sambhuti
  1513. - Sambhuti&lt;/i&gt; means... the created things. Who says that I am not quoting the
  1514. Qur'an – I am quoting the Yajurveda Ch. No. 40, V. No. 9... ‘If you worship the
  1515. &lt;i&gt;Sambhuti&lt;/i&gt;, the created things... the
  1516. table, chair, etc., you are entering more into darkness. The Hindu Scriptures
  1517. says... &lt;i&gt;‘Ekkam Braham’&lt;/i&gt;.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  1518. &lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 15.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
  1519. &lt;span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: x-small;"&gt;‘There is only one God, not a
  1520. second, not at all, not at all, not in the least bit’. The same Rigveda...
  1521. which is the most sacred of all Vedas. The Rigveda says in Vol. No. 8, Ch. No.
  1522. 1, V. No. 1 .&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;
  1523. &amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;‘All praises are due to Him
  1524. alone’ -&lt;i&gt; Alhamdullilah Hi Rabbul Alamin&lt;/i&gt;.
  1525. Same as the Holy Qur'an, Surah Fathiha, Ch. No. 1, V. No. 1 to 2... &lt;i&gt;Alhamdullilah hi Rabbul Alamin&lt;/i&gt;. The same
  1526. Regveda, Vol. 6, Ch. No. 45, V. No. 16 says...‘There is only one God... Worship
  1527. Him alone’.&amp;nbsp; Kul Huwallahu Ahad’...Say:
  1528. Allah, He is one and only’. So if we read the Scripture of the Hindus and the
  1529. Muslims, and if we analyse, we know that all the religious Scriptures, of all
  1530. the various Religions, speak about &lt;i&gt;Tawheed...&lt;/i&gt;
  1531. speak about the concept of&lt;i&gt; One God&lt;/i&gt;.
  1532. So if you read the Scriptures, and if we know the difference of apostrophe &lt;i&gt;‘s’...&lt;/i&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  1533. &lt;br /&gt;
  1534. &lt;div class="MsoBodyText2" style="margin-bottom: 15.0pt;"&gt;
  1535. &lt;span style="font-size: x-small;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"&gt;The Hindus and the Muslims well be united.
  1536. Hope that answers&amp;nbsp; the question.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"&gt;&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  1537. &lt;/div&gt;
  1538. &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;script type="text/javascript" src="http://clkrev.com/adServe/banners?tid=AIMALSHAH_9723_0&amp;tagid=9" &gt;&lt;/script&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description><thr:total xmlns:thr="http://purl.org/syndication/thread/1.0">0</thr:total></item><item><title>Focus On Islam 3</title><link>http://aimalshah.blogspot.com/2014/03/focus-on-islam-3.html</link><author>noreply@blogger.com (Anonymous)</author><pubDate>Tue, 25 Mar 2014 19:12:00 +0500</pubDate><guid isPermaLink="false">tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3503624453473793414.post-2011809138735757910</guid><description>&lt;div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on"&gt;
  1539. &lt;div class="MsoBodyText" style="margin-left: 21.3pt;"&gt;
  1540. &lt;span style="font-size: x-small;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"&gt;The
  1541. Arabic word &lt;i&gt;dahaha,&lt;/i&gt; also means &lt;i&gt;expand&lt;/i&gt; -and it comes from the root word &lt;i&gt;dohea&lt;/i&gt;, which means &lt;i&gt;egg.&lt;/i&gt; It does not refer to a normal &lt;i&gt;egg&lt;/i&gt; -It refers to the &lt;i&gt;egg of
  1542. an Ostrich&lt;/i&gt; and if analyse the shape of the earth… it is not round like a
  1543. ball -it is flattened from the top, and bulging from the centre. Similar to the
  1544. &lt;i&gt;egg of an Ostrich&lt;/i&gt;, which is too
  1545. flattened from the top, and bulging from the centre. It is geo spherical in
  1546. shape. So if you ask the Atheist, that…' Who could have mentioned, that the
  1547. earth is geo spherical… 1400 years ago -which we discovered just 300 or 400
  1548. years ago? The person will say that…' May be your Prophet… he was an
  1549. intelligent man -he wrote it. Do not argue - Continue. Previously we thought
  1550. that the light of the moon, was its own light. It is recently discovered that
  1551. the light of the moon, is reflected light. &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt;
  1552. says in Surah Furqan, Ch. 25, Verse 61, that... ‘Blessedth is He, who has made
  1553. the constellation in the sky, and therein placed a lamp, a sun having a light
  1554. of its own, and a moon having borrowed light. So the &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt; says that... ‘The light of the sun, is its own light - but
  1555. the moonlight, the light of the moon, is not its own light’. The light of the
  1556. moon is described as &lt;i&gt;muneer,&lt;/i&gt; or &lt;i&gt;noor,&lt;/i&gt; which means, &lt;i&gt;borrowed light &lt;/i&gt;or&lt;i&gt; reflection
  1557. of light&lt;/i&gt;. The sunlight is described as &lt;i&gt;siraj,&lt;/i&gt;
  1558. or &lt;i&gt;wahaj,&lt;/i&gt; or &lt;i&gt;duja&lt;/i&gt;, which means the &lt;i&gt;light
  1559. of its own&lt;/i&gt;, meaning &lt;i&gt;a torch,&lt;/i&gt; or &lt;i&gt;a glowing lamp&lt;/i&gt;. Always &lt;i&gt;moonlight&lt;/i&gt; is described as &lt;i&gt;muneer,&lt;/i&gt; or &lt;i&gt;noor&lt;/i&gt;. Imagine, we discovered it just yesterday in science, 50 years
  1560. back…100 years back, and the &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt;
  1561. mentions this 1400 years ago. When I was in school I had learnt, that the sun
  1562. was stationary… it did not rotate about its own axis -whereas the moon and the
  1563. earth, they rotate about their own axis. But there is a verse in Holy &lt;i&gt;Qur’an,&lt;/i&gt; in Surah Al-Ambiya, Ch. 21,
  1564. Verse 33… (Arabic)…‘It is Allah who has created the night and the day, the sun
  1565. and the moon, each one travelling in the orbit, with its own motion’. So &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt; says... ‘The sun and the moon,
  1566. besides revolving, they also rotate about their own axis’. While later on, we
  1567. come to know recently after I passed school, that science has discovered that
  1568. the sun rotates about its own axis -which was mentioned in the Holy &lt;i&gt;Qur’an,&lt;/i&gt; 1,400 years ago. Who could have
  1569. mentioned it? Now he will hesitate to say… 'It is a fluke, or it is just by
  1570. chance.' The &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt; speaks about the &lt;i&gt;water cycle&lt;/i&gt;. The person to describe the &lt;i&gt;coherent water cycle&lt;/i&gt;, was Sir Bernard
  1571. Plassey, in 1580. &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt; describes
  1572. the details of water cycle in Surah Al-Zumur, Ch. 39, Verse 21; in Surah Rum,
  1573. Ch. 30, Verse 24; in Surah Mominun, Ch. 23, Verse 18… Holy &lt;i&gt;Qur’an,&lt;/i&gt; in Surah Hijr, Ch. 15, Verse 22. In several places, the &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt; describes the water cycle in
  1574. great detail. How does the water evaporate? How does it form in to the clouds?
  1575. How does the clouds move into the interior, and how does it fall down as rains?
  1576. And goes back into the ocean? The water cycle has been described in great
  1577. detail, in the Holy &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt; -which was
  1578. just discovered yesterday. Previously we did know that there were two types of
  1579. water… salty and sweet water. The Holy &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt;
  1580. tells us in Surah Furqan, Ch. 25, Verse 53, that... &lt;b&gt;&lt;i&gt;‘It is Allah, who has created two
  1581. bodies of flowing water, one sweet and palpable… the other sweet and bitter.
  1582. Between them is the barrier, which is forbidden to be trespassed.'&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/b&gt; The
  1583. same message is repeated in Surah Rehman, Ch. 55, Verse 19 and 20, that
  1584. …(Arabic)... &lt;b&gt;&lt;i&gt;‘It is Allah who has led flow two bodies of flowing water, and between
  1585. them is a barrier, which is forbidden to be trespassed’.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&amp;nbsp; Today science tells us that... ‘The sweet and
  1586. salt water, though they meet, they do not mix’. There is a slanting barrier
  1587. between them, which the &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt;
  1588. describes 1,400 years ago. Then you ask the Atheist…' Who could have mentioned
  1589. this? He will hesitate to say, that it is a fluke. The &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt; speaks about Biology. It says in Surah Al-Ambiya, Ch. 21,
  1590. Verse 30, that ...(Arabic).... ‘We have created every living thing from water’.
  1591. Will you not imagine… in the deserts of Arabia, where there is scarcity of
  1592. water, the &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt; says... ‘Every
  1593. living thing is made from water’. Who would have believed in this fairy tale?
  1594. Where there was scarcity of water, the &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt;
  1595. says... ‘every living thing is made from water’. Today we have come to know,
  1596. that the basic unit of cell… the cytoplasm, it consists of 80% water. Every
  1597. living creature contain 50 to 90% water. &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt;
  1598. says that... ‘The plants were created in males and females, in sexes’…which we
  1599. discovered today. &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt; speaks about
  1600. Zoology…about the lifestyles of the birds, lifestyle of the ants, of the
  1601. spider, of the bees…which we discovered today. &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt; speaks about medicine in the honey -there is a healing,
  1602. which we discovered today. &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt;
  1603. speaks about Embryology, the various stages of embryological development of the
  1604. human being, which we discovered today. &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt;
  1605. speaks about genetics. If you ask the Atheist, that…' Who could have mentioned
  1606. all this?… he cannot say…' It is by chance'… because there is a theory, known
  1607. as&lt;i&gt; theory of Probability&lt;/i&gt;. The chances
  1608. of it being a guess work, it becomes less… the moment you give more correct
  1609. answers -&lt;i&gt; Theory of Probability.&lt;/i&gt; So
  1610. surely, the only answer that is remaining, is the first answer. He gave… Who
  1611. can tell the mechanism of the universe?… is ‘&lt;i&gt;The Creator’,&lt;/i&gt; is &lt;i&gt;the
  1612. Manufacturer&lt;/i&gt;, is &lt;i&gt;the Producer&lt;/i&gt;, is
  1613. &lt;i&gt;the Maker&lt;/i&gt;. You can call him by any
  1614. name, but there is a &lt;i&gt;Creator&lt;/i&gt;, which
  1615. we call as Allah (SWT), or Almighty God. How to prove that &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt; is the revelation of Allah (SWT)? How to prove
  1616. scientifically the existence of Allah (SWT). You can refer to my Video cassette
  1617. ‘Qur’an and Modern Science - Conflict or Conciliation?’, where I have spoken in
  1618. detail. Our beloved Muhammed(Peace be upon him) said -It is mentioned in &lt;i&gt;Sahih Bukhari&lt;/i&gt; Vol. 1, &lt;i&gt;Hadith&lt;/i&gt; No.2, that... ‘Islam is based on
  1619. five principals, five pillars. The first is the Tawheed: &lt;i&gt;‘La ilaha Ill Allah, Muhammed ur Rasulullah’&lt;/i&gt; -that… &lt;i&gt;There is no god but Allah, and Prophet
  1620. Muhammed(Peace be upon him) is the messenger.&lt;/i&gt; The Holy &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt; says in Surah Al-Baqarah, Ch. 2, Verse 177... ‘It is not
  1621. righteous that you turn your face to the east or west, but it is righteousness
  1622. that you believe in Allah (Almighty God), you believe in the hereafter, you
  1623. believe in the angels, you believe in the messengers, and you believe in the
  1624. Books’. The best definition that a Muslims can give you of Almighty God… Allah
  1625. (SWT), is in the Holy &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt; Surah
  1626. Ikhlas, Ch. 112, Verse 1 to 4, which says... (Arabic)... ‘Say: Allah, He is one
  1627. and only’...(Arabic)... ‘Allah, the absolute and eternal’...(Arabic)... ‘He
  1628. begets&amp;nbsp; not, nor is He
  1629. begotten’...(Arabic)... ‘And there is nothing like Him’. This is a four line
  1630. definition of Allah (SWT)… of Almighty God. What we Muslims say…. 'If any
  1631. person, any entity who claims him to be Almighty God, if he fits in this four
  1632. line definition of God, then we Muslims have no objection in accepting that
  1633. candidate, as Almighty God. But the Holy &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt;
  1634. also says in Surah Isra, Ch. 17, Verse 110, it says... (Arabic)... ‘Say, call
  1635. upon Him, by Allah or by Rahman, by whichever name you call upon Him, to Him
  1636. belongs the most beautiful names’. That means you can call Allah (SWT)…
  1637. Almighty God by any name, but it should be a beautiful name. It should not
  1638. conjure up a mental picture, and the &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt;
  1639. gives not less than 99 different attributes to Almighty God…. &lt;i&gt;Ar Rahim, Ar Rahman, Al Jabbar, Al Kahar, Al
  1640. Kuddus,&lt;/i&gt; no less than 99 attributes to Almighty God. He is Merciful, He is
  1641. Beneficient and, etc. But the crowning one is,&lt;b&gt;&lt;i&gt; The Allah&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/b&gt;. Now, why we
  1642. Muslims prefer calling Almighty God by the Arabic word &lt;b&gt;&lt;i&gt;Allah&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/b&gt;, instead of the
  1643. English word &lt;i&gt;God..&lt;/i&gt;. the reason we
  1644. Muslims prefer calling Allah (SWT) by the Arabic word Allah, because the
  1645. English word &lt;i&gt;God&lt;/i&gt; -it can be played
  1646. around with. You can play mischief with the English word&lt;i&gt; God&lt;/i&gt;. For example, if you add an ‘s’ to the &lt;i&gt;God&lt;/i&gt;, it becomes &lt;i&gt;Gods&lt;/i&gt;. In &lt;i&gt;Islam&lt;/i&gt;, there is nothing like&lt;i&gt; Allahs&lt;/i&gt;, there is no plural of &lt;i&gt;Allah.&lt;/i&gt; Ch 112,&amp;nbsp; Verse 1...(Arabic)... ‘Say He is Allah, one
  1647. and only’. If you add ‘&lt;i&gt;dess&lt;/i&gt;’ to god,
  1648. it becomes goddess… meaning a female god. In &lt;i&gt;Islam,&lt;/i&gt; there is nothing like male&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;
  1649. Allah, or female Allah. Allah (SWT) has got no gender. He is unique. If
  1650. you add &lt;i&gt;father&lt;/i&gt; to god, it becomes
  1651. godfather -that he is my godfather, he is my guardian. There is nothing like
  1652. Allah-father, or Allah-&lt;i&gt;abba&lt;/i&gt;, in
  1653. Islam. &lt;i&gt;Allah, &lt;/i&gt;is a unique word. If
  1654. you add a &lt;i&gt;mother,&lt;/i&gt; to Allah… to God,
  1655. it becomes&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; godmother. There is nothing
  1656. like Allah- &lt;i&gt;ammi,&lt;/i&gt; or Allah-mother, in
  1657. Islam. If you prefix a &lt;i&gt;tin&lt;/i&gt; before
  1658. God, it becomes&amp;nbsp; &lt;i&gt;tin-&lt;/i&gt;god… meaning fake. There is nothing like &lt;i&gt;tin&lt;/i&gt; Allah, in &lt;i&gt;Islam&lt;/i&gt;. We
  1659. Muslims prefer calling Allah (SWT), by the Arabic word &lt;i&gt;Allah&lt;/i&gt;… than by the English word &lt;i&gt;God&lt;/i&gt;.
  1660. Otherwise &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt; says... ‘You call
  1661. Him by any name besides’ Surah Isra, Ch. 17, Verse 110. It is also mentioned in
  1662. Surah Araf, Ch. 7, Verse 180, in Surah Taha, Ch. 20, Verse 20, and Surah
  1663. Al-Hashr, Ch. 59, Verse 24, that... ‘You can call Allah, by any name but to Him
  1664. belongs the most beautiful name’. It should be a beautiful name. It should not
  1665. conjure up a mental picture, and the Holy &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt;
  1666. further says in Surah Anam, Ch. 6, Verse 108, that... ‘Revile not those who
  1667. worship God besides Allah’, that means… Abuse not these who worship gods
  1668. besides Allah, lest in their ignorance, they will revile they will abuse Allah
  1669. (SWT). So a Muslims is prohibited from abusing those people who worship gods
  1670. besides Allah, lest in their ignorance they will abuse Allah (SWT). The second
  1671. pillar of Islam, is &lt;i&gt;Salaah&lt;/i&gt;. Many
  1672. people translate the word&lt;i&gt; Salaah,&lt;/i&gt; as
  1673. ‘&lt;i&gt;prayer&lt;/i&gt;’. To pray, is &lt;i&gt;to ask for help…&lt;/i&gt; to beseech -how a
  1674. person beseeches in the court of law, to ask for help. Prayer does not denote
  1675. the complete meaning of the Arabic word, &lt;i&gt;Salaah&lt;/i&gt;,
  1676. because in &lt;i&gt;Salaah…&lt;/i&gt; besides asking for
  1677. help, we also praise Allah (SWT), we also get guidance in the &lt;i&gt;Salaah&lt;/i&gt;, so therefore the English word &lt;i&gt;prayer,&lt;/i&gt; does not denote the complete
  1678. meaning of the Arabic word &lt;i&gt;Salaah&lt;/i&gt;.
  1679. The more appropriate meaning that I say, I verily prefer calling it as
  1680. programming, because we Muslims… we are programmed in our &lt;i&gt;Salaah.&lt;/i&gt; We are programmed in what is wrong, and what is right -do
  1681. the good things, do not do the bad things, do not rob, do not cheat, do the
  1682. good things, love your neighbour, etc, etc. We are being programmed. Out if
  1683. someone tells…' Where am I going'… and if I say….' I am going for programming,
  1684. I am going for brain washing'… it may sound odd. So if someone uses the word &lt;i&gt;prayer,&lt;/i&gt; for &lt;i&gt;Salaah…&lt;/i&gt; I have no objection, though it does not denote the Arabic
  1685. word, &lt;i&gt;Salaah&lt;b&gt;.&amp;nbsp; &lt;/b&gt;&lt;/i&gt;But&lt;b&gt; &lt;/b&gt;if someone says… 'Where are you going?
  1686. 'And instead of saying…' For prayers' -I am going for programming, I am going
  1687. for brain washing, it might sound a bit odd. So if any one uses the word &lt;i&gt;prayer, &lt;/i&gt;for &lt;i&gt;Salaah…&lt;/i&gt; I have got no objection. We Muslims are supposed to pray 5
  1688. times a day -in the morning before sunrise, it is the &lt;i&gt;Fajr&lt;/i&gt; &lt;i&gt;Salaah&lt;/i&gt; -the &lt;i&gt;Zohar&lt;/i&gt; &lt;i&gt;Salaah&lt;/i&gt;, after the sun reaches highest, that is early in the
  1689. afternoon -the &lt;i&gt;Asr&lt;/i&gt; &lt;i&gt;Salaah,&lt;/i&gt; late in the afternoon… that&amp;nbsp; is before the sunsets -the &lt;i&gt;Maghrib Salaah,&lt;/i&gt; after the sun sets
  1690. immediately, and the &lt;i&gt;Isha&lt;/i&gt; &lt;i&gt;Salaah&lt;/i&gt;, that is late in the evening or
  1691. the early in the night. We have to pray minimum 5 times a day. How… for a
  1692. healthy body, the doctor will tell you -You should have three meals a day.
  1693. Similarly for a spiritual soul, you should offer &lt;i&gt;Salaah,&lt;/i&gt; 5 times a day, minimum. And whenever we offer &lt;i&gt;Salaah&lt;/i&gt;, when we enter the Mosque, we
  1694. remove our footwear -this was the commandment given to prophet Moses (Peace be
  1695. upon him). It is mentioned in the Holy &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt;
  1696. in Surah Taha, Ch. 20, Verse 11 and 12, that…'' When he approached the fire he
  1697. heard a voice... ‘Oh! Moses verily I am your Lord ; take off thy shoes for thou
  1698. art in the sacred valley of Dua’. This was the commandment given to Moses(Peace
  1699. be upon him) which we Muslims follow -We take off our footwear when we offer &lt;i&gt;Salaah.&lt;/i&gt; Besides that, we are hygienic
  1700. people, who want to see our place of worship is clean. And since we do
  1701. prostration, we do not want to prostate in mud, dirt and filth which comes
  1702. along with the footwear -We are hygienic people. Before offering &lt;i&gt;Salaah,&lt;/i&gt; the Holy &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt; says in Surah Maidah, Ch. 5, Verse 5...(Arabic)... ‘O ye
  1703. believe, when you prepare yourself for &lt;i&gt;Salaah&lt;/i&gt;,
  1704. when you prepare yourself for prayers, wash your face, and your hands, and
  1705. arms, up to the elbow -rub your head with water, wash your feet upto&amp;nbsp; the ankle’. It is the ablution -In Arabic, it
  1706. is called as &lt;i&gt;wudhu.&lt;/i&gt; It is compulsory
  1707. that before we offer &lt;i&gt;Salaah,&lt;/i&gt; we
  1708. should do ablution, we should wash ourselves. Because we are hygienic people,
  1709. we want to be clean before we appear in front of the Lord. And besides that, it
  1710. is also a mental preparation -that mentally we are being prepared, that now we
  1711. are going to appear in front of Allah (SWT), in front of Almighty Lord. Our
  1712. believed Prophet said -it is mentioned in Sahih Bukhari, Vol. No. 1, in the
  1713. Book of &lt;i&gt;Adhan,&lt;/i&gt; Ch. No. 75, &lt;i&gt;Hadith&lt;/i&gt; No. 692. Our prophet said...
  1714. ‘When you stand for &lt;i&gt;Salaah&lt;/i&gt;, stand
  1715. shoulder to shoulder’. In another &lt;i&gt;Hadith&lt;/i&gt;,
  1716. it says that... ‘When you stand for &lt;i&gt;Salaah&lt;/i&gt;,
  1717. stand shoulder to shoulder, so that the devil does not come in between you’.
  1718. Our prophet was not talking about the devil which you see in the&lt;i&gt; Onida&lt;/i&gt; T.V. add. You Know the &lt;i&gt;Onida&lt;/i&gt; T.V. add it has the devil with two
  1719. horn and a tail. Our Prophet was not talking about the devil which you see in
  1720. the&lt;i&gt; Onida&lt;/i&gt; T.V. add or in the comic
  1721. strip with two horns and a tail. He was referring to the devil of rascism,
  1722. devil of casteism, devil of colour, of wealth mean irrespective of whether you
  1723. are rich or poor, whether you are black or white, whether you are from America
  1724. or from China or from India or from Pakistan, whether you are from a noble
  1725. family, or you are not from a noble family. When you offer &lt;i&gt;Salaah&lt;/i&gt;, stand shoulder to shoulder, so that it shows the best &lt;i&gt;Universal brotherhood&lt;/i&gt;, five times a day.
  1726. Five times a day when we offer &lt;i&gt;Salaah,&lt;/i&gt;
  1727. irrespective from which ever part he is coming, whether he is rich or poor,
  1728. whether he is black or white, when they stand for &lt;i&gt;Salaah,&lt;/i&gt; we Muslims, we stand shoulder to shoulder.&lt;i&gt; Universal brotherhood&lt;/i&gt;… the best
  1729. example, practical example …so that the devil of racsism, the devil of colour,
  1730. the devil of cast, the devil of wealth does not come in between the brothers.
  1731. And the best part of the &lt;i&gt;Salaah,&lt;/i&gt; is
  1732. the &lt;i&gt;sujud&lt;/i&gt;… is the prostration. The
  1733. Arabic word &lt;i&gt;sujud,&lt;/i&gt; is mentioned in
  1734. the &lt;i&gt;Qur’an,&lt;/i&gt; no less than 92 different
  1735. times. And the Psychologists, they tell us, that the mind is not directly under
  1736. our control. The body, it is directly under our control but our mind, keeps on
  1737. wandering. It is not directly under our control… It keeps on wandering -the
  1738. body is under our control. So to humble the mind, you have to humble your body
  1739. -And which is the better way, than the way we Muslims do. We put the highest
  1740. part of the body… that is the forehead, to the lowest part of the ground, and
  1741. then say…' Glory be to Allah (SWT), Who is the most greatest, glory be to
  1742. Allah, Who is the most highest. And if you analyse, that when we offer &lt;i&gt;Salaah&lt;/i&gt; there various benefits of the &lt;i&gt;Salaah &lt;/i&gt;(i.e. prayers). Normally,
  1743. throughout the day, there are electrostatic charges given out from the brain.
  1744. When we do &lt;i&gt;sujud&lt;/i&gt;, these charges get
  1745. grounded -there is grounding of the frontal lobe, there is grounding of these
  1746. charges. How, we have a three pin plug and a two pin plug... Three pin plug
  1747. grounds. That does not mean, that if you put your hand below the head you will
  1748. find, you will get a shock. It is not that grounding as the electric grounding,
  1749. but it is dominance of the frontal lobe. Normally when you live, you always
  1750. stand erect -blood is being pumped by the heart to the brain, but it is not
  1751. sufficient for a very healthy brain. So when you do &lt;i&gt;sujud,&lt;/i&gt; extra blood flows from the heart to the brain, due to
  1752. gravity. This extra flow of blood, is a requirement for a very healthy brain.
  1753. So when we do &lt;i&gt;sujud,&lt;/i&gt; extra blood
  1754. flows in to the brain, which is very good for a healthy brain. When we do &lt;i&gt;sujud&lt;/i&gt;, there is extra blood supply to
  1755. the skin of the face, which prevents ‘Chill bane’. When we do &lt;i&gt;sujud&lt;/i&gt;, the secretion of the synuses… the
  1756. ‘Aismodal’ synus, Magniotal synus, they get drained- there are less chances of
  1757. a person suffering from Synusitis. Normally when you breath, only 2/3&lt;sup&gt;rd&lt;/sup&gt;
  1758. of your lungs capacity is utilised. The remaining 1/3&lt;sup&gt;rd&lt;/sup&gt; is &amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; known as residual
  1759. air. But when we do the &lt;i&gt;sujud,&lt;/i&gt; and
  1760. when your breath in the &lt;i&gt;sujud&lt;/i&gt;, the
  1761. abdominal vicra, it presses against the diaphram. The diaphram presses against
  1762. the lower part of the lungs, and even the residual air… the 1/3&lt;sup&gt;rd&lt;/sup&gt;
  1763. air is exhaled out, so more fresh air enters in to the lungs, in which there
  1764. are less chances of that person suffering from lung diseases. When we do &lt;i&gt;sujud&lt;/i&gt;, there is drainage of secretion of
  1765. the Brocheal tree, in which there are less chances of a person suffering from
  1766. Bronchitis. When we so &lt;i&gt;sujud,&lt;/i&gt; there
  1767. is increased vynus return, to the Abdominal vicra… when we do &lt;i&gt;sujud&lt;/i&gt; there is less chances of having Hamroid.
  1768. There are several benefits. When you do &lt;i&gt;kayaam,
  1769. ruku,&lt;/i&gt; &lt;i&gt;sujud…&lt;/i&gt; when you stand up,
  1770. and when you get up from the sitting position, the calf muscles are being
  1771. activated. The calf muscles are referred to as peripheral heart, because they
  1772. supply blood to the lower part of the body. So when you do &lt;i&gt;kayaam,&lt;/i&gt; &lt;i&gt;ruku&lt;/i&gt;, &lt;i&gt;sujud&lt;/i&gt;… when you stand up, sit up,
  1773. prostate, get up… the calf muscles are activated, and it increases the blood
  1774. supply to the lower part of the body when you stand up bow down and prostrate
  1775. the vertebrae is being exercised you have less chances of having disease of
  1776. vertebrae. There are several medical benefits only of &lt;i&gt;salah&lt;/i&gt; -You can give a talk only on that. But we Muslims, we do not
  1777. offer &lt;i&gt;salah,&lt;/i&gt; for these medical
  1778. benefits -these are only side dishes. We offer &lt;i&gt;salah,&lt;/i&gt; to praise Allah (SWT) to thank…Allah (SWT). That is our main
  1779. dish…that is a &lt;i&gt;biryani.&lt;/i&gt; The medical
  1780. benefits are side dishes -we do not pray for these medical benefits. It may
  1781. attract a person, who does not believe in Islam -that okay, you get medical
  1782. benefits… he may come closer to &lt;i&gt;salah&lt;/i&gt;.
  1783. But we Muslims offer &lt;i&gt;salah,&lt;/i&gt; to thank
  1784. Allah (SWT)… to praise Him -That is our main &lt;i&gt;biryani&lt;/i&gt;. This is the additional benefit that Allah (SWT) gives us.
  1785. The third pillar is &lt;i&gt;Zakah&lt;/i&gt;. The Arabic
  1786. words &lt;i&gt;Zakah,&lt;/i&gt; means &lt;i&gt;purification&lt;/i&gt;… it means&lt;i&gt; growth&lt;/i&gt;. In Islam every rich person who
  1787. has a saving of more than the &lt;i&gt;nesaab&lt;/i&gt;
  1788. level, more than the minimum wealth, that is seven and a half&amp;nbsp; &lt;i&gt;tola&lt;/i&gt;
  1789. of gold. He should give 2.5% of&amp;nbsp; that
  1790. saving every lunar year, in charity -and the criteria to do the charity is
  1791. given in Surah Tauba Ch. 9, Verse 60, which says... &lt;b&gt;&lt;i&gt;‘It can be given to the fukra, to
  1792. the poor people, to the masakeen who are needy, whose heart is bent
  1793. towards&amp;nbsp; Islam, to those who are in debt,
  1794. those in freeing of slave, a way farer who gets scanted in a foreign land, and
  1795. those who spend in the way of Allah(SWT)&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/b&gt;’. These are 8 categories given
  1796. in Surah Tauba, Ch.9,V&amp;nbsp; 60, to whom this &lt;i&gt;Zakat&lt;/i&gt; can be given. It is compulsory for
  1797. every rich Muslim, who has saving of more than the &lt;i&gt;nisaab&lt;/i&gt; level, he should give 2.5% of that saving, every lunar year,
  1798. in charity. I ask a question, that if every human being in the world gives &lt;i&gt;Zakat,&lt;/i&gt; gives 2.5 % of his excess wealth
  1799. in charity… poverty will be eradicated form this world. There will not be a
  1800. single human being who will die of hunger. That is why the Holy &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt; says, in Surah Hashr, in Ch. 59,
  1801. Verse 7, that... ‘It prevents the wealth from circulating among the rich -is
  1802. that, that the rich will not become more richer’. It prevents the wealth from
  1803. circulating amongst the rich. The Holy &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt;
  1804. says in Surah Taubah, Ch. 9 Verse 34, that... ‘Those who bury gold and silver,
  1805. and spend it not in the way of Allah (SWT), do not give charity, announce to
  1806. them a grievous penalty. That on the day of Judgement, heat will be produced
  1807. from this wealth, from fire of hell, and they will be branded on their fore
  1808. heads, on their flanks, and on their back. And it will be told to them, that
  1809. you hoarded the wealth- now have a taste of your wealth’. Hoarding of wealth,
  1810. is prohibited in the Holy &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt; -You
  1811. cannot hoard wealth. The fourth pillar is &lt;i&gt;Hajj&lt;/i&gt;.
  1812. Every Adult Muslim who has the means to perform &lt;i&gt;Hajj&lt;/i&gt;, that is pilgrimage to the Holy city of &lt;i&gt;Makkah,&lt;/i&gt; should at least do it once in his life time. And I say that
  1813. the &lt;i&gt;Hajj&lt;/i&gt; is the best practical
  1814. example in the world, of Universal brotherhood -There is not a better example.
  1815. In &lt;i&gt;Hajj,&lt;/i&gt; there are 2.5 million
  1816. Muslims who gather in &lt;i&gt;Mecca.&lt;/i&gt; In &lt;i&gt;Mina&lt;/i&gt;, in &lt;i&gt;Arafat&lt;/i&gt;… the holy land, 2.5 million Muslims from various part of the
  1817. world,&amp;nbsp; from America, England, Japan,
  1818. India, Pakistan, Malaysia, Singapore and various part of the world. And the
  1819. men, they dress up in two pieces of unsewen cloth preferably white -so that the
  1820. person standing next to you, when he is performing the pilgrimage, you cannot
  1821. make out whether the person standing in front of you is a king or a popper. You
  1822. cannot come to know, whether he is rich or poor. All of the Muslims from
  1823. various parts of the world …they collect -It is the biggest annual gathering of
  1824. the world. 2.5 million Muslims, 25 lakhs Muslims, they gather there and they
  1825. perform their pilgrimage, and they are dressed in the same simple unsewen
  1826. pieces of cloth -Best example of Universal brotherhood. I started my talk by
  1827. quoting a Verse from the Holy &lt;i&gt;Qur’an,&lt;/i&gt;
  1828. Surah Hujurah, Ch.49, Verse 13, which says... (Arabic)... &lt;b&gt;&lt;i&gt;‘O human kind, We have created
  1829. you from a single pair of a male and a female, and made you into nations and
  1830. tribes, that ye shall recognize one another, and not that you shall despise one
  1831. another’&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/b&gt;. And the most honoured in the sight of Allah (SWT) is the one
  1832. who has &lt;i&gt;taqwaa,&lt;/i&gt; who has &lt;i&gt;righteousness,&lt;/i&gt; who has &lt;i&gt;God-consciousness&lt;/i&gt;, who has &lt;i&gt;piety&lt;/i&gt;. The Holy &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt; says that... ‘The whole of the human kind, has been created
  1833. from a single pair of a male and a female’. And God Almighty has divided them
  1834. into nations and tribes, so that they shall recognise each other not that they
  1835. shall despise each other -That I am superior to you… or you are superior to me.
  1836. And the Prophet said that... ‘No Arab is superior to a Non-Arab, neither a Non-Arab
  1837. superior to an Arab, neither a White superior to a Black, nor a Black superior
  1838. to a White’. The &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt; says -the
  1839. only criteria for judgement in Surah Hujrat, Ch. 49, Verse 13... ‘The only
  1840. criteria for judgement in the sight of Allah (SWT) is not sex, it is not caste,
  1841. it is not colour, it is not wealth, it is not age, it is &lt;i&gt;taqwaa&lt;/i&gt;, it is God-consciousness, it is peity, it is righteousness,
  1842. it is by&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; God-consciousness…
  1843. not by wealth, colour or nobility’. These are the guidance given by the Holy &lt;i&gt;Qur’an,&lt;/i&gt; for Universal brotherhood. The
  1844. fifth pillar in &lt;i&gt;Ramadhan&lt;/i&gt;, is &lt;i&gt;saum&lt;/i&gt;. That every adult Muslims should
  1845. fast, should abstain from having food and drink, from sunrise to sunset, in the
  1846. complete lunar month of &lt;i&gt;Ramadhan&lt;/i&gt;. The
  1847. Holy &lt;i&gt;Qur'an&lt;/i&gt; says in Surah Al-Baqarah,
  1848. Ch. 2, Verse 183, that... &lt;b&gt;&lt;i&gt;‘Ramadhan has been prescribed to you, as it
  1849. was prescribed earlier, to the people who came early before you, so that you
  1850. may learn self restrain’.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/b&gt; The reason for fasting has been described in
  1851. the Holy &lt;i&gt;Qur’an,&lt;/i&gt; for self restraint.
  1852. And the Psychologists, they tell us today, that if you can control your hunger,
  1853. you can control almost all your desires. That is what &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt; says, that... ‘&lt;i&gt;Ramadan
  1854. &lt;/i&gt;has been prescribed to you, so that you may learn self restrain, you may
  1855. control your desire. If you can control your hunger, you can control almost all
  1856. your desires. And there are various benefits, that if a person can abstain from
  1857. having alcohol, from sunrise to sunset, he can very well abstain from having
  1858. alcohol, from the cradle to the grave. If he can abstain from smoking from
  1859. sunrise to sunset, he can very well abstain from smoking, from the cradle to
  1860. the grave. It gives an opportunity to improve yourself. I call it the &lt;i&gt;over hauling&lt;/i&gt; -like how your&amp;nbsp; machine requires servicing…like you service
  1861. your car every three months, every four months… your motor cycle every five
  1862. month, etc. If you allow me to call the human being a machine, I would say… It
  1863. is the most complicated machine on the face of the earth. &lt;i&gt;Ramadhan&lt;/i&gt; is a servicing of the human body -one lunar month, every
  1864. lunar year… servicing. There are several medical benefits even of the &lt;i&gt;Salaah&lt;/i&gt;. I would not like to go in to
  1865. detail. But it also improve, increases the intestinal absorption when you fast,
  1866. it increases your intestinal absorption. These were in a nutshell the five
  1867. pillars of Islam. If you remember the Prophet said these are the pillars of
  1868. Islam, these are the principles of Islam. This does not constitute the complete
  1869. Islam. Many people have a misunderstanding that if they do these 5 things they
  1870. become very good Muslims. These are only the 5 pillars, and any engineer will
  1871. tell you, that if the pillar is strong, then hopefully the structure will be
  1872. strong. If the foundation is strong, then the structure will be strong, so if we
  1873. follow these 5 pillars correctly, then &lt;i&gt;InshaAllah
  1874. &lt;/i&gt;the structure will be correct. And the other structure, the &lt;i&gt;do&lt;/i&gt;’&lt;i&gt;s&lt;/i&gt;
  1875. and &lt;i&gt;dont’s&lt;/i&gt; are mentioned in the Holy &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt;. How a person should lead his
  1876. life, is mentioned in the Holy &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt;.
  1877. The Holy &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt; says in Surah
  1878. Dhariyat, Ch. 51, Verse 56...(Arabic)... &lt;b&gt;&lt;i&gt;‘That We have created the jinn and the men,
  1879. not but to worship Me’. &lt;/i&gt;&lt;/b&gt;That means, God Almighty created the jinn and
  1880. the men, only to worship Him. What is the meaning of the Arabic word &lt;i&gt;Ibadah&lt;/i&gt;? It comes from the root word &lt;i&gt;‘Abd’&lt;/i&gt; which means, following His
  1881. commandment. Many people have a misconception that &lt;i&gt;Salaah… prayer &lt;/i&gt;is the only form of &lt;i&gt;Ibadah&lt;/i&gt;. &lt;i&gt;Salaah&lt;/i&gt; is one of
  1882. the high forms of &lt;i&gt;Ibadah&lt;/i&gt; -But it is
  1883. the not the only form of &lt;i&gt;Ibadah&lt;/i&gt;.
  1884. Whatever commandments of Allah (SWT) -if you are following them you are doing &lt;i&gt;Ibadah&lt;/i&gt;. If you abstain from prohibited
  1885. food like Alcohol, &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt; says in
  1886. Surah Al-Maidah, Ch. 5, Verse 90, that... &lt;b&gt;&lt;i&gt;‘Alcohol is prohibited’.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/b&gt; You are
  1887. doing &lt;i&gt;Ibadah&lt;/i&gt; of Allah (SWT) Almighty
  1888. God, if you are honest in your business, you are doing &lt;i&gt;Ibadah&lt;/i&gt;… you are doing worship of Allah(SWT). If you love your
  1889. neighbours, as the &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt; says in
  1890. Surah Al-Maun, Ch. 107, Verse 127... &lt;b&gt;&lt;i&gt;‘Provide neighbourly needs'&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/b&gt;, you are
  1891. doing &lt;i&gt;Ibadah&lt;/i&gt; of&amp;nbsp; Allah (SWT). If you abstain from back biting,
  1892. speaking ill about people behind their back, you are doing worship of Allah
  1893. (SWT). &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt; says in Surah
  1894. Al-Humuza, Ch. 104...(Arabic)... &lt;b&gt;&lt;i&gt;‘Woe to every kind of scandal, monger and
  1895. backbiter.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/b&gt; &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt; says in
  1896. Surah Hujurat, Ch. 49, Verse 11 to 12, that... &lt;b&gt;&lt;i&gt;‘Do not defame others, do not be
  1897. sarcastic, do not call others by nickname, avoid suspicion for suspicion in
  1898. many cases is a crime. Do not speak ill about others behind their back, are you
  1899. ready to eat the dead meat of your brother, means if you backbite, if you speak
  1900. ill about any body else it is as though your are eating the dead meat of your
  1901. brother.'&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/b&gt; What does it mean? -Eating dead meat had been prohibited in
  1902. the Holy &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt;. Eating dead meat of
  1903. your brother, is double crime. Even the animals that eat human being, they do
  1904. not the dead meat of their own brother. So the &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt; says... ‘If you backbite, if you speak ill about other
  1905. people behind their back, it is a double crime. First speaking ill about any
  1906. one without proof is a crime… speaking ill about any one without proof, behind
  1907. their back is double crime, because he cannot support himself. Eating dead meat
  1908. is a crime, eating dead meat of your brother is a double crime. The &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt; says that... ‘If you backbite…
  1909. are you ready to eat the dead meat of your brother’? And Allah gives the reply…
  1910. "Nay, you will abhor it?' So if you abstain from backbiting, you are doing
  1911. worship of Allah (SWT)… you are doing &lt;i&gt;Ibadah&lt;/i&gt;.
  1912. &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt; says in Surah Isra, Ch. 17,
  1913. Verse 23 to 24, that... &lt;b&gt;&lt;i&gt;‘I have ordained for you that you should
  1914. worship none but Me, and that you should be kind to your parents’. &lt;/i&gt;&lt;/b&gt;After
  1915. worshipping Allah (SWT) -Allah says... ‘We should be kind to our parents. And
  1916. if any one of them, or both of them reach their old age, do not say a word of
  1917. contempt -do not even say &lt;i&gt;uff&lt;/i&gt; to your
  1918. parents. But lower to them your wings of humility, and address them with
  1919. honour, and pray to Almighty God, that… Bless them, as they cherished me in
  1920. childhood’. You have to love and respect your parents... If you love and
  1921. respect your parents, you are doing worship of Allah (SWT). Monasticism,
  1922. celibacy is prohibited in Islam. Our beloved Prophet said in Sahih Bukhari,
  1923. Vol. 7, Ch. 3, in the Book of &lt;b&gt;&lt;i&gt;Nikaah,&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/b&gt; &lt;i&gt;Hadith&lt;/i&gt; No. 4... ‘Oh young people whoever has the means to get
  1924. married, should get married. That will help to lower your gaze, and guard your
  1925. modesty’. The Prophet said... ‘Whoever does&amp;nbsp;
  1926. not marry, is not of me’. It is compulsory in Islam, to marry. If you
  1927. are marrying, you are doing worship of Allah (SWT). If you have sex with your
  1928. wife, and abstain from adultery, you are doing worship of Allah (SWT). Because &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt; says in Surah Isra, Ch. 17, Verse
  1929. 32, that... ‘Come not close to adultery, for it is an evil deed, an unjust
  1930. deed, and an evil opening roads to other evils. It is a shameful deed, an evil
  1931. opening roads to other evils, so if you have sex with your wife and abstain
  1932. from adultery, you are doing &lt;i&gt;Ibadah&lt;/i&gt;.
  1933. The Holy &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt; says in Surah Nisa,
  1934. Ch. 4, Verse 19, that... ‘Treat your wives on a footing of equity and kindness,
  1935. even if you dislike her’. That even if you dislike your wife. &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt; says... ‘You should love her and
  1936. treat her with equity’. If you dress up modestly, that is &lt;i&gt;Ibadah&lt;/i&gt;, that is worship of Allah (SWT). In short, any commandments
  1937. you follow of Allah (SWT), that is worship of Almighty God. If you abstain from
  1938. those things that Allah has prohibited, you are doing &lt;i&gt;Ibadah&lt;/i&gt;, you are doing worship of Allah (SWTsss). Islam has got a
  1939. dual role -It caters to the body as well as the soul. There is not a single
  1940. teaching of Islam, which is against humanity. People may think… 'This teaching
  1941. of Islam is wrong' -due to lack of knowledge. They may have less information
  1942. either about Islam, or about the statistics of the world. Therefore they may
  1943. think this teaching of Islam that marrying more than one wife okay it is a
  1944. wrong teaching. But if you have the correct information, correct knowledge of
  1945. Islam and the correct statistics of the world, there is not a single teaching
  1946. of Islam which is against humanity. Every teaching of Islam, is either beneficial
  1947. to the body or to the soul, of the being. The Holy &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt; says in Surah Mulk, Ch. 67, Verse 2... &lt;b&gt;&lt;i&gt;‘Allah has created death and life
  1948. to test which of you is good is deed’.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/b&gt; This life that you are leading,
  1949. is a test for the Hereafter. It is a test that we are undergoing -If we fail,
  1950. you go to hell. And the criteria for salvation, was recited by our young &lt;i&gt;Kari&lt;/i&gt;, brother Kaamil, in beginning of
  1951. the talk. He recited Surah Al-Asr, Ch. 103, Verse 1 to 3... (Arabic)... &lt;b&gt;&lt;i&gt;‘By
  1952. the token of time, man is verily in a state of loss, except for those who have
  1953. faith, who have righteous deeds, those who exhort people to the truth… that do
  1954. dawah and islaah… those who exhort to patience, and perseverance’.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/b&gt;
  1955. These are the minimum 4 criteria for any human being, to go to heaven. He
  1956. should have faith, he should have righteous deeds, he should exhort people to
  1957. the truth, and should exhort people to patience and perseverance. Only having
  1958. for two or three of these criteria, will not transport you to the heaven -you
  1959. should have all the four criteria, for a human being to enter &lt;i&gt;Jannah&lt;/i&gt;. Holy &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt; says in Surah Al-Baqarah, Ch. 2, Verse 25... (Arabic)... &lt;b&gt;&lt;i&gt;‘There
  1960. is no compulsion in Religion’&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/b&gt;. But many people quote this and stop. The
  1961. complete verse says... &lt;b&gt;&lt;i&gt;‘There is no compulsion in Religion, truth
  1962. stands out clear from error’.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/b&gt; You have to present the truth. You cannot
  1963. force anyone on the point of sword, at the point of the gun -that is not
  1964. allowed in Islam. You have to present the truth -if he agrees &lt;i&gt;Alhamdolillah,&lt;/i&gt; well and fine. If he does
  1965. not agree, you can not force anyone. Truth stands out clear from error. But we
  1966. have to present the truth to them. I was asked by the organiser… 'As far as
  1967. possible to give a short talk, and spend more time for the Question and Answer
  1968. session -there are many misconceptions of Islam, amongst Non-Muslims… even
  1969. among the Muslims.' Today, the gathering is specially for the Non-Muslims -so
  1970. whatever misconceptions they have,&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;
  1971. however stupid it may sound, however illogical it may sound, however
  1972. offensive it may sound… No problem, I can take it. You are most welcome to ask
  1973. any question about Islam… You are welcome to criticize Islam -No problem. I
  1974. will only ask you… 'Why do you… why do you say that the &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt; is wrong?' If you know something about the &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt;, you are most welcome to clarify
  1975. any doubts -this is your opportunity. Normally we do not have Religious
  1976. gatherings, after which there is an open Question and Answer session. I
  1977. normally prefer having a Question and Answer session… whatever doubts are
  1978. there. Some people may think -Why do Muslims have more than one wife?… Why do
  1979. not they have pork?… Why are they circumcised?… Why do they have Non-Veg.,
  1980. etc.,etc. Whichever doubts they may have, this is an opportunity to clarify
  1981. -Believe me, I will not get offended. You are most welcome to ask any question.
  1982. If you feel that this teaching of Islam is not right, speak it up. You are most
  1983. welcome to ask any question, clarify any doubts. This is your best opportunity…
  1984. so that even if you want to criticize, I can take it. I am young, but I can
  1985. take it -that is my job… it is my field. I would like to end my talk, with the
  1986. Verse from the Holy &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt; from Surah
  1987. Nahl, Ch. 16, Verse 125...(Arabic)...&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"&gt; &lt;b&gt;&lt;i&gt;‘Invite all to the way of thy Lord, with
  1988. wisdom and beautiful teachings, and argue with them, and reason with them, in
  1989. ways that are best and most gracious'.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  1990. &lt;br /&gt;
  1991. &lt;div class="MsoBodyText"&gt;
  1992. &lt;i&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: x-small;"&gt;Wa Akhiruddawana Anil Hamdulillahi Rabbil Alamin.&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  1993. &lt;/div&gt;
  1994. &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;script type="text/javascript" src="http://clkrev.com/adServe/banners?tid=AIMALSHAH_9723_0&amp;tagid=9" &gt;&lt;/script&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description><thr:total xmlns:thr="http://purl.org/syndication/thread/1.0">0</thr:total></item><item><title>Focus On Islam 2</title><link>http://aimalshah.blogspot.com/2014/03/focus-on-islam-2.html</link><author>noreply@blogger.com (Anonymous)</author><pubDate>Tue, 25 Mar 2014 19:07:00 +0500</pubDate><guid isPermaLink="false">tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3503624453473793414.post-6400657148160397288</guid><description>&lt;div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on"&gt;
  1995. &lt;div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-top: 12.0pt; text-align: justify;"&gt;
  1996. &lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Verdana&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: x-small;"&gt;(Dr. Zakir) &lt;i&gt;Auz Billahi Minash Shaitan Ir Rajim, Bismillahi Ar Rahman Ar Raheem….&lt;/i&gt;
  1997. (Arabic)… 49:13) (Arabic)… 20:25-27) Honorable Mr. Justice Laxmanan,&lt;i&gt; Nawab&lt;/i&gt; Mohammed Ali, brother Fayyaz, my
  1998. respected elders, and my dear brothers and sisters, I welcome you all with the
  1999. greeting of peace… Islamic greetings: &lt;i&gt;Assalam
  2000. Alaikum, Wa Rahmatullahi, Wa Barakatuhu&lt;/i&gt;… May Peace, Blessings, and Mercy of
  2001. Almighty Allah, be on all of you. The topic of this evening is - Focus On
  2002. Islam. ‘&lt;i&gt;Islam&lt;/i&gt;’&lt;i&gt; &lt;/i&gt;comes from the root word ‘&lt;i&gt;Salam&lt;/i&gt;’,
  2003. which means &lt;i&gt;peace&lt;/i&gt;. &lt;i&gt;Islam&lt;/i&gt; also means… Submitting your will,
  2004. to Almighty God. Any one who submits his or her will, to Almighty God, is
  2005. called &lt;i&gt;Muslims&lt;/i&gt;. Many people have a
  2006. misconception that Islam is a new Religion, which was founded by Prophet
  2007. Muhammed (Peace be upon him). In fact, &lt;i&gt;Islam&lt;/i&gt;
  2008. is there, for time immemorial -since man first put foot on earth. Prophet
  2009. Muhammed (Peace be upon him), is not the founder of the Religion of &lt;i&gt;Islam&lt;/i&gt;. In fact, &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt; says in Surah Fatir, Ch. 35, Verse 24... (Arabic)... ‘There
  2010. is not a nation or a tribe…there has never been a nation or a people, to whom a
  2011. warner has not been sent’. The &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt;
  2012. says in Surah Raad, Ch.13, Verse 7 ... ‘And to every nation and to every people
  2013. have we sent a guide’. That means, there were messengers and guides, send to
  2014. all the nations of the world. But by name, only 25 Prophets of Almighty God are
  2015. mentioned in the Holy &lt;i&gt;Qur’an &lt;/i&gt;by name.
  2016. For example Adam, Noah, Moses, Abraham, Isaac, Ishmael, David, Solomon, Jesus,
  2017. Muhammed (Peace be upon him). By name, only 25 Messengers are mentioned in the
  2018. Holy &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt;. But our beloved Prophet
  2019. Muhammed (Peace be upon him), is mentioned in the &lt;i&gt;Hadith&lt;/i&gt;, has said that… ' There were more than 1,24,000 Messengers
  2020. sent on the face of the earth.' By name, only 25 are mentioned in the &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt;. But all the messengers that came
  2021. before Prophet Muhammed (Peace be upon him) -they were only sent for their
  2022. people, and their message was only meant for a particular time period. The
  2023. messengers that came were sent for their own people, and their message was
  2024. meant for a particular time period. But Holy &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt; says in Surah Ahzab, Ch. 33, Verse 40... (Arabic)...
  2025. ‘Muhammed is not the father of any of your men, but he is the messenger of
  2026. Allah (SWT). He is the messenger of Almighty God, and the seal of the Prophets
  2027. - and Allah is all knowing and full of knowledge’. Holy &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt; says... ‘Muhammed (Peace be upon him) is last and final
  2028. messenger, sent on the face of the earth, and Muhammed (Peace be upon him) was
  2029. not sent, only for the Muslims or the Arabs’. But the Holy &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt; says in Surah Ambiya, Ch. 21,Verse 107...(Arabic)... ‘That
  2030. We have sent thee… that is, Prophet Muhammed, as a mercy to all the creatures’
  2031. -As a mercy to all the world, as a mercy to the whole of humanity. The Holy &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt; says in Surah Saba, Ch. 34, Verse
  2032. 28...(Arabic)... ‘That We have sent thee…that is, Prophet Muhammed (Peace be
  2033. upon him), as a universal Messenger giving them glad tidings, and warning them
  2034. against sin. But most of the human kind do not know Muhammed (Peace be upon
  2035. him) were only sent for their people, and their message was only meant for a
  2036. particular time period. The messengers that came were sent for their own people
  2037. -their message was meant for a particular time period. But the Holy &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt; says in Surah Ahzaab, Ch. 33,
  2038. Verse 40... (Arabic)…&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Muslims
  2039. or the Arabs. But the Holy &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt;
  2040. says in Surah Ambiya, Ch. 21, Verse 107... (Arabic)... ‘That We have sent thee
  2041. Muhammed (Peace be upon him) as a mercy to all the creatures, as a mercy to all
  2042. the world, as a mercy to the whole of humanity’.&amp;nbsp; The Holy &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt;
  2043. says in Surah Sabah, Ch. 34, Verse 28... (Arabic)... ‘That we have sent thee…that
  2044. is Prophet Muhammed (Peace be upon him), as a universal messenger, giving glad
  2045. tidings and warning them against sin -But most of the human kind yet do not
  2046. know. So, Prophet Muhammed (Peace be upon him) was not only sent for the
  2047. Muslims or the Arabs, but was sent for the whole of humanity’. Many Non-Muslims
  2048. they give another name for &lt;i&gt;Islam -&lt;/i&gt;
  2049. which they think is synonymous, and they say the word…&lt;i&gt; Muhammedanism,&lt;/i&gt; for &lt;i&gt;Islam&lt;/i&gt;,
  2050. and they call the &lt;i&gt;Muslims&lt;/i&gt; as &lt;i&gt;Muhammedans&lt;/i&gt;. &lt;i&gt;Islam &lt;/i&gt;and &lt;i&gt;Muhammedanism…&lt;/i&gt;
  2051. is not the same. The Religion of &lt;i&gt;Islam&lt;/i&gt;,
  2052. cannot be as &lt;i&gt;Muhammedanism…&lt;/i&gt;because,
  2053. it was not a Religion, that was brought by Prophet Muhammed (Peace be upon him)
  2054. - As I said it was there since time immemorial. The first Prophet, was Prophet
  2055. Adam (Peace be upon him) -Muhammed (Peace be upon him) was not the first
  2056. Prophet, but he was the last Prophet. And the word &lt;i&gt;Muhammedan&lt;/i&gt; means, a person who worships Muhammed (Peace be upon
  2057. him). We Muslims, we respect him -but there is not a single Muslims, who
  2058. worships Prophet Muhammed (Peace be upon him) - It is not allowed in Islam. So
  2059. the word &lt;i&gt;Muhammedan, &lt;/i&gt;is a misnomer.
  2060. The right word for the Religion, is I&lt;i&gt;slam…&lt;/i&gt;and
  2061. the people, who follow the Religion of &lt;i&gt;Islam&lt;/i&gt;,
  2062. is one called as &lt;i&gt;Muslims&lt;/i&gt;. &lt;i&gt;Muslims&lt;/i&gt; means, a person who submits his
  2063. will, to Almighty God -We worship Almighty God, and no one else. There were
  2064. several Revelations sent on the face of the earth to various nations and people
  2065. - By name, only 4 are mentioned in the Holy &lt;i&gt;Qur’an…&lt;/i&gt;the
  2066. Torah, the Zaboor, the Injeel and the Furqan.&lt;i&gt; Furqan&lt;/i&gt;, is the Holy &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt;.
  2067. The Torah is the &lt;i&gt;Waheeh&lt;/i&gt;…the
  2068. Revelation, which was given to Prophet Moses (Peace be upon him). The Zaboor is
  2069. the &lt;i&gt;Waheeh&lt;/i&gt;…the Revelation, which was
  2070. given to Prophet David (Peace be upon him). The Injeel is the &lt;i&gt;Waheeh&lt;/i&gt;…the Revelation, which was given
  2071. to Prophet Jesus (Peace be upon him). And Furqan …that is &lt;i&gt;Qur’an,&lt;/i&gt; is the last and the final Revelation, which was revealed to
  2072. Prophet Muhammed (Peace be upon him), who was the last and final Messenger to
  2073. the whole of human kind. By name, only 4 are mentioned in the Holy &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt;. However, the &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt; says that... ' There were several
  2074. Revelations sent down, on the face of the earth.' - For example, &lt;i&gt;Sauf-e-Ebrahim. &lt;/i&gt;&amp;nbsp;Several…By name, only 4 are mentioned in the
  2075. Holy &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt;. All the Revelations that
  2076. came before the Holy &lt;i&gt;Qur’an,&lt;/i&gt; they
  2077. were only meant for a particular group of&amp;nbsp;
  2078. people, and the message was supposed to be followed only for a
  2079. particular time period. But the Holy &lt;i&gt;Qur’an,&lt;/i&gt;
  2080. it is mentioned in… it is in Surah Ibrahim, Ch. 14, Verse 52,' There is a message
  2081. for the whole of&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; humankind.' Let
  2082. them take warning there from, and let them know that there is only one God, and
  2083. let the man of understanding take heed . The &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt; says in Surah Baqarah, Ch. 2, Verse 185... ‘&lt;i&gt;Ramadhan&lt;/i&gt; was the month in which the &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt; was revealed, as a guidance to
  2084. the whole of human kind, as a criteria to judge right from wrong’. The &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt; says in Surah Zumur, Ch. 39,
  2085. Verse 41... ‘We have revealed to thee this book, that is, Prophet Muhammed
  2086. (Peace be upon him), to instruct the human kind’. The Holy &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt; does not say, to instruct only the Muslims or the Arabs, but
  2087. the &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt; says...' It was revealed
  2088. for the whole of human kind. This is the last and final Revelation, of Almighty
  2089. God.' But there are many people who may not agree, that the Holy &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt; is the Revelation, from the God
  2090. Almighty. The &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt; says in Surah
  2091. Nisa, Ch. 4, Verse 82... (Arabic)... ‘Do they not consider the &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt; with care. Had it been from any
  2092. other besides Allah (SWT)... Had it been from any other besides Almighty God,
  2093. there would surely have been contradictions in it.' And I have given a talk in
  2094. Bombay, ‘Is the &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt; the Word of
  2095. God’. And it is available for sale outside…where I have proved to Muslims
  2096. andNon-Muslims alike, that the Holy &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt;
  2097. is the Word of Almighty God. Even to an Atheist, I have proved it,
  2098. scientifically. But since an Atheist does not believe in God Almighty, how will
  2099. he agree that &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt; is the Word of
  2100. God Almighty? If he does not believe in God, where does the question arise,
  2101. whether he believes that &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt; is
  2102. the Word of God. Normally when an Atheist comes and tells me, that I do not
  2103. believe in Almighty God, the first thing I do is, I congratulate him. I
  2104. congratulate the Atheist…you know why? -Because he is not thinking, like the other
  2105. people. The Christians…most of the Christians, are Christians, because their
  2106. parents are Christians - he is a Muslims because his father is a Muslims, he is
  2107. a Hindu because his father is a Hindu. They are just following blindly, the
  2108. Religion of their fathers -this Atheist is thinking. What he thinks…'That see -
  2109. what is the concept of the God, told by my father, is not right.' So he does
  2110. not believe God Almighty. I congratulate him, because he said the first part of
  2111. Islamic creed…the first part of the Islamic &lt;i&gt;Shahada…‘La
  2112. ilaha’&lt;/i&gt; -That,&lt;i&gt; there is no god. &lt;/i&gt;He
  2113. has agreed with the first part of the Islamic creed, which says... ‘&lt;i&gt;La ilaha&lt;/i&gt;’ - That,&lt;i&gt; there is no god.&lt;/i&gt; Now my job, is to convince him on the other part,
  2114. ‘&lt;i&gt;Ill Allaah&lt;/i&gt;’ - but Allah. Islamic
  2115. creed is ‘&lt;i&gt;Lailaha-Ill Allaah -
  2116. Muhammed-ur-Rasull Allah&lt;/i&gt;’. That… '&lt;i&gt;There
  2117. is no god, but Allah and &lt;/i&gt;Prophet&lt;i&gt;
  2118. Muhammed (Peace be upon him) is the messenger of Allah&lt;/i&gt;(SWT). And since the
  2119. Athiest has said the first part, I congratulate him. Now it is my job, to
  2120. convince him about the second part…about Almighty God - which I shall do &lt;i&gt;InshaAllah&lt;/i&gt;. When you ask a person who
  2121. does not believe in God Almighty, that if an object…a machine is brought in
  2122. front of him, which no human being in the world have ever seen…an unidentified
  2123. machine, which no one in the world has seen before, is brought in front of him.
  2124. And if he is asked that…'Who is the first person, who will be able to tell the
  2125. mechanism, of that machine? What is the answer, that Atheist will give. Some
  2126. Atheists will say that… ' The first person, who will be able to tell you the
  2127. mechanism of the unidentified machine, which no one in this world has seen…is
  2128. the &lt;i&gt;Creator&lt;/i&gt;, some may say&lt;i&gt; Manufacturer&lt;/i&gt;, some may say &lt;i&gt;Producer&lt;/i&gt;, some may say &lt;i&gt;Maker&lt;/i&gt; -whatever they say, keep it in
  2129. mind…it will be somewhat similar. The first person who will be able to tell you
  2130. the mechanism of this machine, which no one in this world has seen, is the &lt;i&gt;Creator&lt;/i&gt; or the &lt;i&gt;Maker&lt;/i&gt; or &lt;i&gt;Manufacturer&lt;/i&gt; or &lt;i&gt;Producer&lt;/i&gt;… it will be somewhat similar.
  2131. If you ask the question to an Atheist, who believes that science is ultimate,
  2132. that…' How did our world came into existence? He will tell you that…' According
  2133. to the &lt;i&gt;Big Bang Theory&lt;/i&gt;, first the
  2134. whole universe was primary nebula. Later on there was a secondary separation,
  2135. which gave rise to galaxies, the planets, the sun, the moon, and the earth that
  2136. we live in.&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; In a nut shell, the
  2137. theory is called as the &lt;i&gt;Big bang theory.&lt;/i&gt;
  2138. The same message is given in the Holy &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt;
  2139. in Surah Al-Ambiya, which says that ... (Arabic)...Do not the unbelievers see,
  2140. that the heavens and the earth were joined together, and We clove them as
  2141. under’. So when you ask the Atheist, that…' Who could have written this &lt;i&gt;Big bang theory&lt;/i&gt;, which we have
  2142. discovered yesterday - in the Holy &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt;
  2143. 1400 years ago?' He may say…' It is a guess'. Can be possible that someone
  2144. guessed, or some intelligent man has wrote it. No problem. Today science tells
  2145. us that…' The Universe… initially the celestial matter was in the form of gas.'
  2146. The &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt; says in Surah Fussilat,
  2147. Ch. 41, Verse 11, that... ‘Allah (SWT) had turned to the heavens, when it was
  2148. smoke, and He said to it, and the earth… Come together, willingly or
  2149. unwillingly, and they came together in willing obedience’. So &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt; says...' First the celestial
  2150. matter was in the form of &lt;i&gt;Dukhan&lt;/i&gt;. The
  2151. Arabic word &lt;i&gt;Dukhan&lt;/i&gt; means, &lt;i&gt;smoke…&lt;/i&gt; which science today tells us that
  2152. smoke is the more appropriate word then so as who could have mentioned that
  2153. initially the celestial matter was in the form of smoke. The Atheist will say…
  2154. 'Okay, someone has guessed it'. No problem. Previously, we thought the world we
  2155. live in, it was flat -and people were afraid to venture too far, lest they
  2156. would fall over. You ask the Atheist, that…' What is the shape of the earth.'
  2157. So he will tell you…' The shape of the earth is spherical.' If you ask him when
  2158. did you come to know about this? He will tell you just 50 years back… 100 years
  2159. back… means, yesterday in science. &lt;i&gt;50
  2160. years&lt;/i&gt; means, yesterday in science. Who was the first person? If he has good
  2161. knowledge about science he will tell you that…'The first person who discovered,
  2162. that the world spherical, was Sir Francis Dave, in 1597… when he sailed around
  2163. the earth, and he proved that it was spherical.' The &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt; says in Surah Luqman, Ch. 31, Verse 29, and in Surah
  2164. Al-Zumur, Ch. 39, Verse 5, that…' Allah merges the nights into the day, and
  2165. merges the days into the night’. Allah overlaps the days into the night, and
  2166. overlaps the night into the day. This overlapping and merging, which is a
  2167. gradual slow process, of day changing to night and night changing to day is
  2168. only possible if the shape of the earth is spherical. It is not possible if it
  2169. is flat, otherwise there would have been a sudden change. So &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt; speaks about the spherical nature
  2170. of the earth, 1,400 years ago. &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt;
  2171. further says in Surah Naziat, Ch. 79, Verse 30... (Arabic)...&lt;/span&gt; &lt;b&gt;&lt;i&gt;‘And
  2172. thereafter We have made the earth, egg shaped’.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/b&gt; &lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  2173. &lt;/div&gt;
  2174. &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;script type="text/javascript" src="http://clkrev.com/adServe/banners?tid=AIMALSHAH_9723_0&amp;tagid=9" &gt;&lt;/script&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description><thr:total xmlns:thr="http://purl.org/syndication/thread/1.0">0</thr:total></item><item><title>Focus On Islam</title><link>http://aimalshah.blogspot.com/2014/03/focus-on-islam.html</link><author>noreply@blogger.com (Anonymous)</author><pubDate>Tue, 25 Mar 2014 19:05:00 +0500</pubDate><guid isPermaLink="false">tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3503624453473793414.post-507166778679681893</guid><description>&lt;div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on"&gt;
  2175. &lt;h1 align="center" style="margin-top: 12.0pt; text-align: center;"&gt;
  2176. &lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;&lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Verdana&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 12.0pt; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; text-transform: uppercase;"&gt;Focus on Islam&lt;o:p&gt;&lt;/o:p&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/h1&gt;
  2177. &lt;br /&gt;
  2178. &lt;div style="margin-top: 12pt; text-align: left;"&gt;
  2179. &lt;span style="font-family: &amp;quot;Verdana&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;sans-serif&amp;quot;; font-size: 10.0pt;"&gt;In the Name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most
  2180. Merciful. We begin with the permission of the President, the honorable, Mr.
  2181. Justice Laxmanan seated to my left, I call upon this meeting to order. Mr.
  2182. Justice Laxmanan, ladies, and gentleman, the purpose of this meeting, is to
  2183. give all our Non-Muslims friends here, an opportunity to hear something about
  2184. Islam, from one who is competent and knowledgeable in the subject, with a view
  2185. to dispelling wrong ideas from notions, and prejudices. The distinguished
  2186. speaker we have this evening, is Dr. Zakir Naik, to my right. Dr. Zakir Naik
  2187. hails from Bombay; he is a doctor and a medical practitioner by training, by
  2188. education, and by profession. But for the last several years, Dr. Zakir Naik
  2189. has specialized in the mission of speaking, on various aspects of Islam. He has
  2190. distinguished himself in this work, and he has spoken in several places all
  2191. over the world, and his tapes, his talks, his lectures, his cassettes, are very
  2192. much in demand. You can secure some of them over here. He is the founder of
  2193. Islamic Research Foundation of Bombay, an organization which does a great deal,
  2194. to spread the true knowledge of Islam, among Non-Muslims and Muslims too, with
  2195. a view to dispelling as I said earlier... false ideas, prejudices and wrong
  2196. notions, perpetuated and propagated, against Islam and Muslims with a view to
  2197. disrupting communal harmony. The programme for this evening will be as follows.
  2198. The meeting proper will open with recitation by the Master Kabeel Abdullah. It
  2199. will be followed... it will be followed, by our President, the honorable Mr.
  2200. Justice Laxmanan’s address, followed by our brother Mohammed Abdul Ali...
  2201. principal in talks and remarks, and thereafter Dr. Zakir Naik will speak.
  2202. Before Dr. Zakir Naik speaks, I shall spell out, as desired by the organizers,
  2203. the rules and knobs, whereby this meeting will conduct itself. Now, with
  2204. permission of the President, I now request Master Kabeel Abdullah, to recite
  2205. verses from the Holy &lt;i&gt;Qur’an&lt;/i&gt;.
  2206. (Arabic)...&amp;nbsp; I now request the honorable
  2207. Mr. Justice Laxmanan, of the Madras High Court, to deliver his address. His
  2208. highness, Nawab Mohammed Abdul Ali, Dr. Zakir Abdul Karim Naik, President of
  2209. Islamic Research Foundation, Mumbai, Mr. Muhammed Abdullah Badshah, Mr. Nizam
  2210. A. Erris, my revered friend Mr. Faizur Rehman, other dignitaries, ladies and
  2211. gentlemen... at the outset I thank the organizers of this function, for having
  2212. given me the opportunity to be in your midst and preside over this evenings
  2213. function. The preannual to our Constitution of India provides that we are
  2214. secular in nature and character. The word &lt;i&gt;‘secular’&lt;/i&gt;
  2215. has been introduced by our Constitution’s &lt;i&gt;42&lt;sup&gt;nd&lt;/sup&gt;
  2216. amendment&lt;/i&gt;, with effect from 3&lt;sup&gt;rd &lt;/sup&gt;January 1997. Our secularism has
  2217. always meant the concept of equal respect, for all faiths and Religion. It is
  2218. also provided in the constitution of India, that no citizen shall be
  2219. discriminated, inter believed. On the basis of the Religion... right of
  2220. Religions, minority has been recognized in the &lt;i&gt;article 30 &lt;/i&gt;of the Constitution. Right of belief and propagation of
  2221. Religion, has been given to the citizen, in &lt;i&gt;article
  2222. 25 &lt;/i&gt;of Constitution. Thus our Constitution recognizes the concept of
  2223. equality, integrity and unity of Religious peace. I am sure the conference like
  2224. this, would go a long way in bringing about mutual respects and regard, for
  2225. persons following different Religions in the longer interest of the great
  2226. nation. Before I resume, I once again thank the organizers, for having given me
  2227. this opportunity to be in your midst, this evening. When I was in Mysore, I was
  2228. asked to be there by our highness, &lt;i&gt;Nawab&lt;/i&gt;
  2229. Mohammed Abdul Ali. I was asked to be the chief guest. He as my revered good
  2230. friend immediately agreed. He told me that... ‘Our Dr. Zakir Abdul Karim Naik
  2231. will speak on ‘Focus on Islam, and Universal brotherhood’. I have to this
  2232. morning... I told him, that I have another commitment by 8 o’clock - so I told
  2233. him, that I have to deny the pleasure of hearing his speech on ‘Focus on Islam
  2234. and Universal brotherhood’. Please pardon me Dr. Zakir Naik, and my friend
  2235. Faizur Rehman, and our Mohammed Abdul Ali, for not being able to be present
  2236. here, till the meeting is over. Any how, I have requested our Dr. Zakir Naik
  2237. and I am told, he is one of the very excellent, and very fine speaker on Islam
  2238. and he is going to make his speech... Focus on Islam and Universal brotherhood.
  2239. I have requested him to give me an audiocassette so that I can hear the speech
  2240. and give my opinion on that, with this few words I thank the organizers for
  2241. having given me this opportunity and the people who are present here in this
  2242. evening’s function. Thank you all. We thank the honorable Mr. Justice Laxmanan,
  2243. for a thought provoking and insight full speech, which gives us much food for
  2244. thought and reflection. On behalf of the organizers I should like to make a
  2245. request to our Muslims friends if they could please kindly cooperate and please
  2246. make room for our non-Muslims friends and guests. This seminar intended
  2247. primarily for them if they could cooperate and make available some seats for
  2248. our Non-Muslims friends to comfortably sit down please. Thank you very much.
  2249. The purpose of this meeting this evening is to promote inter Religious
  2250. understanding. India being a country where many different kinds of people with
  2251. different Religious faith live. It is of the utmost important we at the very
  2252. minimum understand each other. The purpose of this evenings meeting is to
  2253. enable our non-Muslims friends at least some of them to understand what exactly
  2254. Muslims believe why they believe in what they believe and why their action are
  2255. to be explained very largely in terms of their Religion belief. The
  2256. distinguished speaker Dr. Zakir Naik will speak very shortly on the topic being
  2257. Focus on Islam and Universal brotherhood. His talk will be followed by a
  2258. Question and Answer session. This Question and Answer session is intended
  2259. exclusively for our non-Muslims friends. To our Muslims friends I apologize for
  2260. this, this is due to the extreme shortage of time. You have had opportunities
  2261. in the past, when Dr. Zakir Naik visited, and God willing you will have
  2262. opportunities again, when Dr. Zakir Naik will visit again. But this evenings
  2263. meeting…Question and Answer session is exclusive, for the benefit of our
  2264. non-Muslims friends, who are free to ask the questions they wish. With these words,
  2265. I now request Dr. Zakir Naik to please deliver his speech, on Islam and
  2266. Universal brotherhood.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  2267. &lt;/div&gt;
  2268. &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;script type="text/javascript" src="http://clkrev.com/adServe/banners?tid=AIMALSHAH_9723_0&amp;tagid=9" &gt;&lt;/script&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description><thr:total xmlns:thr="http://purl.org/syndication/thread/1.0">0</thr:total></item><item><title>Introduction to Islam</title><link>http://aimalshah.blogspot.com/2014/03/introduction-to-islam.html</link><author>noreply@blogger.com (Anonymous)</author><pubDate>Tue, 25 Mar 2014 18:42:00 +0500</pubDate><guid isPermaLink="false">tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3503624453473793414.post-7173551621172282533</guid><description>&lt;div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on"&gt;
  2269. &lt;h5 class="headtext" style="background-color: white; color: #666666; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; margin-top: 0px;"&gt;
  2270. Introduction to Islam&lt;/h5&gt;
  2271. &lt;div align="justify" style="background-color: white;"&gt;
  2272. &lt;div style="color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px;"&gt;
  2273. Islam is a Semitic religion, which has over one billion adherents all over the world. Islam means "submission to the will of God". Muslims accept the Qur’an, as the word of God revealed to His last and final prophet, Muhammad (peace be upon him). Islam states that Allah sent messengers and prophets throughout the ages with the message of Unity of God and accountability in the Hereafter. Islam thus makes it an article of faith to believe in all the earlier prophets, starting with Adam, and continuing with Noah, Abraham, Ishmael, Isaac, Jacob, Moses, David, John the Baptist and Jesus amongst many others (may peace be on them all).&lt;/div&gt;
  2274. &lt;div class="headtext" style="color: #666666; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; font-weight: bold; text-align: left;"&gt;
  2275. Concept of God&lt;/div&gt;
  2276. &lt;ul&gt;
  2277. &lt;li class="headtext" style="color: #666666; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; font-weight: bold; margin-top: 0px; text-align: left;"&gt;The Most Concise Definition of God&lt;/li&gt;
  2278. &lt;li class="headtext" style="color: #666666; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; font-weight: bold; margin-top: 0px; text-align: left;"&gt;Surah Ikhlas - the touchstone of theology&lt;/li&gt;
  2279. &lt;li class="headtext" style="color: #666666; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; font-weight: bold; margin-top: 0px; text-align: left;"&gt;What does Islam say about ‘god-men’?&lt;/li&gt;
  2280. &lt;li class="headtext" style="color: #666666; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; font-weight: bold; margin-top: 0px; text-align: left;"&gt;By what name do we call God?&lt;/li&gt;
  2281. &lt;li class="headtext" style="color: #666666; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; font-weight: bold; margin-top: 0px; text-align: left;"&gt;God does not take human form:&lt;/li&gt;
  2282. &lt;li class="headtext" style="color: #666666; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; font-weight: bold; margin-top: 0px; text-align: left;"&gt;God does not perform ungodly acts:&lt;/li&gt;
  2283. &lt;li class="headtext" style="color: #666666; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; font-weight: bold; margin-top: 0px; text-align: left;"&gt;God only performs Godly acts:&lt;/li&gt;
  2284. &lt;li class="headtext" style="color: #666666; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; font-weight: bold; margin-top: 0px; text-align: left;"&gt;Philosophy Of Anthropomorphism&lt;/li&gt;
  2285. &lt;li class="headtext" style="color: #666666; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; font-weight: bold; margin-top: 0px; text-align: left;"&gt;The Creator prepares the instruction manual&lt;/li&gt;
  2286. &lt;li class="headtext" style="color: #666666; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; font-weight: bold; margin-top: 0px; text-align: left;"&gt;Allah chooses Messengers:&lt;/li&gt;
  2287. &lt;li class="headtext" style="color: #666666; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; font-weight: bold; margin-top: 0px; text-align: left;"&gt;Each attribute of God is unique and possessed by Him alone:&lt;/li&gt;
  2288. &lt;li class="headtext" style="color: #666666; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; font-weight: bold; margin-top: 0px; text-align: left;"&gt;Unity of God&lt;/li&gt;
  2289. &lt;li class="headtext" style="color: #666666; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; font-weight: bold; margin-top: 0px; text-align: left;"&gt;Tawheed&lt;/li&gt;
  2290. &lt;/ul&gt;
  2291. &lt;div style="color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px;"&gt;
  2292. &lt;span class="headtext" style="color: #666666; font-size: 13px; font-weight: bold; margin-top: 0px; text-align: left;"&gt;The Most Concise Definition of God&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Say: He is Allah,&lt;br /&gt;The One and Only.&lt;br /&gt;"Allah, the Eternal, Absolute.&lt;br /&gt;"He begets not, nor is He begotten.&lt;br /&gt;And there is none like unto Him."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;[Al-Qur’an 112:1-4]&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  2293. &lt;div style="color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px;"&gt;
  2294. The word ‘Assamad’ is difficult to translate. It means ‘absolute existence’, which can be attributed only to Allah (swt), all other existence being temporal or conditional. It also means that Allah (swt) is not dependent on any person or thing, but all persons and things are dependent on Him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="headtext" style="color: #666666; font-size: 13px; font-weight: bold; margin-top: 0px; text-align: left;"&gt;Surah Ikhlas - the touchstone of theology:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Surah Ikhlas (Chapter 112) of the Glorious Qur’an, is the touchstone of theology. ‘Theo’ in Greek means God and ‘logy’ means study. Thus Theology means study of God and to Muslims this four line definition of Almighty God serves as the touchstone of the study of God. Any candidate to divinity must be subjected to this ‘acid test’. Since the attributes of Allah given in this chapter are unique, false gods and pretenders to divinity can be easily dismissed using these verses.&lt;/div&gt;
  2295. &lt;div style="color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px;"&gt;
  2296. &lt;span class="headtext" style="color: #666666; font-size: 13px; font-weight: bold; margin-top: 0px; text-align: left;"&gt;What does Islam say about ‘god-men’?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;India is often called the land of ‘god-men’. This is due to the abundance of so-called spiritual masters in India. Many of these ‘babas’ and ‘saints’ have a large following in many countries. Islam abhors deification of any human being. To understand the Islamic stand towards such pretenders to divinity, let us analyze one such ‘god-man’, Osho Rajneesh.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Let us put this candidate, ‘Bhagwan’ Rajneesh, to the test of Surah Ikhlas, the touchstone of theology:&lt;/div&gt;
  2297. &lt;ol&gt;
  2298. &lt;li class="headtext" style="color: #666666; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; font-weight: bold; margin-top: 0px; text-align: left;"&gt;The first criterion is "Say, He is Allah, one and only". Is Rajneesh one and only? No! Rajneesh was one among the multitude of ‘spiritual teachers’ produced by India. Some disciples of Rajneesh might still hold that Rajneesh is one and only.&lt;/li&gt;
  2299. &lt;li class="headtext" style="color: #666666; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; font-weight: bold; margin-top: 0px; text-align: left;"&gt;The second criterion is, ‘Allah is absolute and eternal’. We know from Rajneesh’s biography that he was suffering from diabetes, asthma, and chronic backache. He alleged that the U.S. Government gave him slow poison in prison. Imagine Almighty God being poisoned! Rajneesh was thus, neither absolute nor eternal.&lt;/li&gt;
  2300. &lt;li class="headtext" style="color: #666666; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; font-weight: bold; margin-top: 0px; text-align: left;"&gt;The third criterion is ‘He begets not, nor is He begotten’. We know that Rajneesh was born in Jabalpur in India and had a mother as well as a father who later became his disciples.&lt;/li&gt;
  2301. &lt;/ol&gt;
  2302. &lt;div align="justify" style="color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px;"&gt;
  2303. In May 1981 he went to U.S.A. and established a town called ‘Rajneeshpuram’. He later fell foul of the West and was finally arrested and asked to leave the country. He came back to India and started a commune in Pune which is now known as the ‘Osho’ commune. He died in 1990. The followers of Osho Rajneesh believe that he is Almighty God. At the ‘Osho commune’ in Pune one can find the following epitaph on his tombstone:&lt;br /&gt;"Osho – never born, never died; only visited the planet Earth between 11th December 1931 to 19th January 1990."&lt;br /&gt;They forget to mention that he was not granted visa for 21 countries of the world. Can a person ever imagine ‘God’ visiting the earth, and requiring a visa to enter a country! The Archbishop of Greece said that if Rajneesh had not been deported, they would have burnt his house and those of his disciples.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;4. The fourth test, which is the most stringent is, "There is none like unto Him". The moment you can imagine or compare ‘God’ to anything, then he (the candidate to divinity) is not God. It is not possible to conjure up a mental picture of the One True God. We know that Rajneesh was a human being, having two eyes, two ears, a nose, a mouth and a white flowing beard. Photographs and posters of Rajneesh are available in plenty. The moment you can imagine or draw a mental picture of an entity, then that entity is not God.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Many are tempted to make anthropomorphic comparisons of God. Take for instance, Arnold Schwarzenegger, the famous body builder and Hollywood actor, who won the title of ‘Mr. Universe’, the strongest man in the world. Let us suppose that someone says that Almighty God is a thousand times stronger than Arnold Schwarzenegger. The moment you can compare any entity to God, whether the comparison is to Schwarzenegger or to King Kong, whether it is a thousand times or a million times stronger, it fails the Qur’anic criterion, "There is none like unto Him".&lt;br /&gt;Thus, the ‘acid test’ cannot be passed by anyone except the One True God.&lt;br /&gt;The following verse of the Glorious Qur’an conveys a similar message:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No vision can grasp Him&lt;br /&gt;But His grasp is over&lt;br /&gt;All vision: He is&lt;br /&gt;Above all comprehension,&lt;br /&gt;Yet is acquainted with all things."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;[Al-Qur'an 6:103]&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="headtext" style="color: #666666; font-size: 13px; font-weight: bold; margin-top: 0px; text-align: left;"&gt;By what name do we call God?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Muslims prefer calling the Supreme Creator, Allah, instead of by the English word ‘God’. The Arabic word, ‘Allah’, is pure and unique, unlike the English word ‘God’, which can be played around with.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If you add ‘s’ to the word God, it becomes ‘Gods’, that is the plural of God. Allah is one and singular, there is no plural of Allah. If you add ‘dess’ to the word God, it becomes ‘Goddess’ that is a female God. There is nothing like male Allah or female Allah. Allah has no gender. If you add the word ‘father’ to ‘God’ it becomes ‘God-father’. God-father means someone who is a guardian. There is no word like ‘Allah-Abba’ or ‘Allah-father’. If you add the word ‘mother’ to ‘God’, it becomes ‘God-mother’. There is nothing like ‘Allah-Ammi’, or ‘Allah-mother’ in Islam. Allah is a unique word. If you prefix tin before the word God, it becomes tin-God i.e., fake God. Allah is a unique word, which does not conjure up any mental picture nor can it be played around with. Therefore the Muslims prefer using the Arabic word ‘Allah’ for the Almighty. Sometimes, however, while speaking to the non-Muslims we may have to use the inappropriate word God, for Allah. Since the intended audience of this article is general in nature, consisting of both Muslims as well as non-Muslims, I have used the word God instead of Allah in several places in this article.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;God does not become a human being:&lt;br /&gt;God does not take human form:&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;Some may argue that God does not become a human being but only takes a human form. If God only takes a human form but does not become a human being, He should not possess any human qualities. We know that all the ‘God-men’, have human qualities and failings. They have all the human needs such as the need to eat, sleep, etc.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The worship of God in human form is therefore a logical fallacy and should be abhorred in all its forms and manifestations.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That is the reason why the Qur’an speaks against all forms of anthropomorphism. The Glorious Qur’an says in the following verse:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"There is nothing whatever like unto Him."&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&lt;strong&gt;[Al-Qur'an 42:11]&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="headtext" style="color: #666666; font-size: 13px; font-weight: bold; margin-top: 0px; text-align: left;"&gt;God does not perform ungodly acts:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The attributes of Almighty God preclude any evil since God is the source of justice, mercy and truth. God can never be thought of as doing an ungodly act. Hence we cannot imagine God telling a lie, being unjust, making a mistake, forgetting things, or having any such human failings. Similarly God can do injustice if He chooses to, but He will never do it because being unjust is an ungodly act.&lt;/div&gt;
  2304. &lt;div align="justify" style="color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px;"&gt;
  2305. &lt;strong&gt;The Qur’an says:&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Allah is never unjust In the least degree."&amp;nbsp;&lt;strong&gt;[Al-Qur'an 4:40]&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;God can be unjust if He chooses to be so, but the moment God does injustice, He ceases to be God.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;God does not make mistakes&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;God can make mistakes if He wants to, but He does not make mistakes because making a mistake is an ungodly act. The Qur’an says:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"…my Lord never errs."&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&lt;strong&gt;[Holy Qur'an 20:52]&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The moment God makes a mistake, he ceases to be God.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;God does not forget&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;God can forget if He wants to. But God does not forget anything because forgetting is an ungodly act, which reeks&lt;br /&gt;of human limitations and failings. The Qur’an says:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"…my Lord never errs, nor forgets."&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&lt;strong&gt;[Al-Qur’an 20:52]&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;God only performs Godly acts:&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Islamic concept of God is that God has power over all things. The Qur’an says in several places (Al -Qur’an 2:106; 2:109; 2:284; 3:29; 16:77; and 35:1):&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"For verily Allah has power over all things"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Further, the Glorious Qur’an says:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Allah is the doer of all that He intends."&amp;nbsp;&lt;strong&gt;[Al-Qura'n 85:16]&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We must keep in mind that Allah intends only Godly acts and not ungodly acts.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;PHILOSOPHY OF ANTHROPOMORPHISMMany religions at some point believe, directly or indirectly, in the philosophy of anthropomorphism i.e. God becoming a human. Their contention is that Almighty God is so pure and holy that He is unaware of the hardships, shortcomings and feelings of human beings. In order to set the rules for human beings, He came down to earth as a human. This deceptive logic has fooled countless millions through the ages. Let us now analyze this argument and see if it stands to reason.&lt;/div&gt;
  2306. &lt;div align="justify" style="color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px;"&gt;
  2307. The Creator prepares the instruction manual&lt;br /&gt;Suppose I manufacture a video cassette recorder (VCR). Do I have to become a VCR to know what is good or what is bad for the VCR? What do I do? I write an instruction manual: "In order to watch a video cassette, insert the cassette and press the play button. In order to stop, press the stop button. If you want to fast forward press the FF button. Do not drop it from a height or it will get damaged. Do not immerse it in water or it will get spoilt". I write an instruction manual that lists the various do’s and don’ts for the machine.&lt;/div&gt;
  2308. &lt;div style="color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px;"&gt;
  2309. &lt;strong&gt;Holy Qur’an is the instruction manual for the human being:&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  2310. &lt;div style="color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px;"&gt;
  2311. Similarly, our Lord and Creator Allah (swt) need not take human form to know what is good or bad for the human being. He chooses to reveal the instruction manual. The last and final instruction manual of the human beings is the Glorious Qur’an. The ‘dos’ and ‘don’ts’ for the human beings are mentioned in the Qur’an.&lt;br /&gt;If you allow me to compare human beings with machines, I would say humans are more complicated than the most complex machines in the world. Even the most advanced computers, which are extremely complex, are pale in comparison to the myriad physical, psychological, genetic and social factors that affect individual and collective human life.&lt;br /&gt;The more advanced the machine, greater is the need for its instruction manual. By the same logic, don’t human beings require an instruction manual by which to govern their own lives?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Allah chooses Messengers:&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allah (swt) need not come down personally for giving the instruction manual. He chooses a man amongst men to deliver the message and communicates with him at a higher level through the medium of revelations. Such chosen men are called messengers and prophets of God.&lt;br /&gt;Some people are ‘blind’ and ‘deaf’:&lt;br /&gt;Despite the absurdity of the philosophy of anthropomorphism, followers of many religions believe in and preach it to others. Is it not an insult to human intelligence and to the Creator who gave us this intelligence? Such people are truly ‘deaf’ and ‘blind’ despite the faculty of hearing and sight given to them by Allah. The Qur’an says:&lt;/div&gt;
  2312. &lt;div style="color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px;"&gt;
  2313. "Deaf, dumb, and blind,&lt;br /&gt;They will not return (to the path)."&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&lt;strong&gt;[Al-Qur'an 2:18]&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Bible gives a similar message in the Gospel of Matthew:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Seeing they see not; and hearing they hear not, neither do they understand."&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; [&lt;strong&gt;The Bible, Matthew 13:13]&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A similar message is also given in the Hindu Scriptures in the Rigveda.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"There maybe someone who sees the words and yet indeed does not see them; may be another one who hears these words but indeed does not hear them." 1&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;[Rigveda 10:71:4]&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  2314. &lt;div style="color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px;"&gt;
  2315. All these scriptures are telling their readers that though the things are made so clear yet many people divert away from the truth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Attributes of God:&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;To Allah belong the most beautiful names:&lt;br /&gt;The Qur’an says:&lt;/div&gt;
  2316. &lt;div style="color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px;"&gt;
  2317. "Say: Call upon Allah, or&lt;br /&gt;Call upon Rahman:&lt;br /&gt;By whatever name you call&lt;br /&gt;Upon Him, (it is well):&lt;br /&gt;For to Him belong&lt;br /&gt;The Most Beautiful Names."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;[Al-Qur'an 17:110]&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  2318. &lt;div style="color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px;"&gt;
  2319. A similar message regarding the beautiful names of Allah (swt) is repeated in the Qur’an in Surah Al-A’raf (7:180), in Surah Taha (20:8) and in Surah Al-Hashr (59:24).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Qur’an gives no less than ninety-nine different attributes to Almighty Allah. The Qur’an refers to Allah as Ar-Rahman (Most Gracious), Ar-Raheem (Most Merciful) and Al-Hakeem (All Wise) among many other names. You can call Allah by any name but that name should be beautiful and should not conjure up a mental picture.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Each attribute of God is unique and possessed by Him alone:&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Not only does God possess unique attributes, but also each attribute of Almighty God is sufficient to identify Him. I shall clarify this point in detail. Let us take an example of a famous personality, say Neil Armstrong. Neil Armstrong is an astronaut. The attribute of being an astronaut possessed by Neil Armstrong is correct but not unique to Neil Armstrong alone. So when one asks, who is an astronaut? The answer is, there are hundreds of people in the world who are astronauts. Neil Armstrong is an American. The attribute of being American possessed by Neil Armstrong is correct but not sufficient to identify him. So when one asks, who is an American? The answer is, there are millions of people who are American. To identify the person uniquely we must look for a unique attribute possessed by none except that person. For example, Neil Armstrong was the first human to set foot on the moon. So when one asks, who was the first man to set foot on the moon, the answer is only one, i.e. Neil Armstrong. Similarly the attribute of Almighty God should be unique. If I say God is the constructor of buildings, it is possible and true, but it is not unique. Thousands of people can construct a building. But each attribute of Allah is unique and points to none but Allah. For example, God is the creator of the universe. If someone asks who is the creator of the universe, the answer is only one, i.e. Almighty God is the Ultimate Creator. Similarly, following are some of the many unique attributes possessed by none other than the Creator of the universe, Almighty Allah:&lt;/div&gt;
  2320. &lt;div style="color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px;"&gt;
  2321. "Ar-Raheem", the Most Merciful&lt;br /&gt;"Ar-Rahman", the Most Gracious&lt;br /&gt;"Al-Hakeem", the Most Wise&lt;/div&gt;
  2322. &lt;div style="color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px;"&gt;
  2323. So when one asks, "Who is ‘Ar-Raheem’, (the Most Merciful)?", there can only be one answer: "Almighty Allah".&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;One attribute of God should not contradict with other attributes:&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Besides the attribute being unique, it should not contradict other attributes. To continue with the earlier example, suppose somebody says that Neil Armstrong is an American astronaut who was the first human to set foot on the moon and was an Indian. The attribute possessed by Neil Armstrong of being the first man to set foot on the moon, is correct. But its associated quality of being an Indian, is false. Similarly if someone says that God is the Creator of the Universe and has one head, two hands, two feet, etc., the attribute (Creator of the Universe) is correct but the associated quality (in the form of human being) is wrong and false.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;All attributes should point to the one and same God:&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Since there is only one God, all the attributes should point to one and the same God. To say that Neil Armstrong was an American astronaut who first set foot on the moon, but he was born in 1971 is wrong. Both these unique qualities belong to one and the same person, i.e. Neil Armstrong. Similarly to say that the Creator of the universe is one God and the Cherisher is another God is absurd because God possesses all these attributes combined together.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Unity of GodSome polytheists argue by saying that the existence of more than one God is not illogical. Let us point out to them that if there were more than one God, they would dispute with one another, each god trying to fulfill his will against the will of the other gods. This can be seen in the mythology of the polytheistic and pantheistic religions. If a ‘God’ is defeated or unable to defeat the others, he is surely not the one true God. Also popular among polytheistic religions is the idea of many Gods, each having different responsibilities. Each one would be responsible for a part of man’s existence e.g. a Sun-God, a Rain-God, etc. This indicates that one ‘God’ is incompetent of certain acts and moreover he is also ignorant of the other Gods’ powers, duties, functions and responsibilities. There cannot be an ignorant and incapable God. If there were more than one God it would surely lead to confusion, disorder, chaos and destruction in the universe. But the universe is in complete harmony. The Glorious Qur’an says:&lt;/div&gt;
  2324. &lt;div style="color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px;"&gt;
  2325. "If there were, in the heavens&lt;br /&gt;And the earth, other gods&lt;br /&gt;Besides Allah, there would&lt;br /&gt;Have been confusion in both!&lt;br /&gt;But glory to Allah,&lt;br /&gt;The Lord of the Throne:&lt;br /&gt;(High is He) above&lt;br /&gt;What they attribute to Him!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;[Al-Qur’an 21:22]&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If there were more than one God, they would have taken away what they created. The Qur’an says:&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No son did Allah beget,&lt;br /&gt;Nor is there any god&lt;br /&gt;Along with Him: (if there were&lt;br /&gt;Many gods), behold, each god&lt;br /&gt;Would have taken away&lt;br /&gt;What he had created,&lt;br /&gt;And some would have&lt;br /&gt;Lorded it over others!&lt;br /&gt;Glory to Allah! (He is free)&lt;br /&gt;From the (sort of) things&lt;br /&gt;They attribute to Him!"&lt;br /&gt;[Al-Qur’an 23:91]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Thus the existence of one True, Unique, Supreme, Almighty God, is the only logical concept of God.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;TAWHEED&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Definition and Categories:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Islam believes in ‘Tawheed’ which is not merely monotheism i.e. belief in one God, but much more. Tawheed literally means ‘unification’ i.e. ‘asserting oneness’ and is derived from the Arabic verb ‘Wahhada’ which means to unite, unify or consolidate.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tawheed can be divided into three categories.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1. Tawheed ar-Ruboobeeyah&lt;br /&gt;2. Tawheed al-Asmaa-was-Sifaat&lt;br /&gt;3. Tawheed al-Ibaadah.&lt;/div&gt;
  2326. &lt;div style="color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px;"&gt;
  2327. A. Tawheed ar-Ruboobeeyah (maintaining the unity of Lordship)&lt;br /&gt;The first category is ‘Tawheed ar-Ruboobeeyah’. ‘Ruboobeeyah’ is derived from the root verb "Rabb" meaning Lord, Sustainer and Cherisher.&lt;br /&gt;Therefore ‘Tawheed-ar-Ruboobeeyah’ means maintaining the unity of Lordship. This category is based on the fundamental concept that Allah (swt) alone caused all things to exist when there was nothing. He created or originated all that exists out of nothing. He alone is the sole Creator, Cherisher, and Sustainer of the complete universe and all between it, without any need from it or for it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;B.&amp;nbsp; Tawheed al-Asmaa was-Sifaat (maintaining the unity of Allah’s name and attributes):&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The second category is ‘Tawheed al Asmaa was Sifaat’ which means maintaining the unity of Allah’s name and attributes. This category is divided into five aspects:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(i) Allah should be referred to as described by Him and His Prophet&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;Allah must be referred to according to the manner in which He and His prophet have described Him without explaining His names and attributes by giving them meanings other than their obvious meanings.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(ii) Allah must be referred to as He has referred to Himself&lt;br /&gt;Allah must be referred to without giving Him any new names or attributes. For example Allah may not be given the name Al-Ghaadib (the Angry One), despite the fact that He has said that He gets angry, because neither Allah nor His messenger have used this name.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(iii) Allah is referred to without giving Him the attributes of His creation&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In a reference to God, we should strictly abstain from giving Him the attributes of those whom He has created. For instance in the Bible, God is portrayed as repenting for His bad thoughts in the same way as humans do when they realise their errors. This is completely against the principle of Tawheed. God does not commit any mistakes or errors and therefore never needs to repent.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The key principle when dealing with Allah’s attributes is given in the Qur’an in Surah Ash-Shur&lt;/div&gt;
  2328. &lt;div style="color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px;"&gt;
  2329. "There is nothing&lt;br /&gt;Whatever like unto Him,&lt;br /&gt;And He is the One&lt;br /&gt;That hears and sees (all things)."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; [Al-Qur’an 42:11]&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  2330. &lt;div style="color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px;"&gt;
  2331. Hearing and seeing are human faculties. However, when attributed to the Divine Being they are without comparison, in their perfection, unlike when associated with humans who require ears, eyes, etc. and who are limited in their sight and hearing in terms of space, time, capacity, etc.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(iv) God’s creation should not be given any of His attributes&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;To refer to a human with the attribute of God is also against the principle of Tawheed. For example, referring to a person as one who has no beginning or end (eternal).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(v) Allah’s name cannot be given to His creatures&lt;br /&gt;Some Divine names in the indefinite form, like ‘Raoof’ or ‘Raheem’ are permissible names for men as Allah has used them for Prophets; but ‘Ar-Raoof’ (the Most Pious) and Ar-Raheem (the most Merciful) can only be used if prefixed by ‘Abd’ meaning ‘slave of’ or ‘servant of’ i.e. ’Abdur-Raoof’ or ‘Abdur-Raheem’. Similarly ‘Abdur-Rasool’ (slave of the Messenger) or ‘Abdun-Nabee’ (slave of the Prophet) are forbidden.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;C. Tawheed al-Ibaadah (maintaining the unity of worship):&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(i) Definition and meaning of ‘Ibadaah’:&lt;br /&gt;‘Tawheed al-Ibaadah’ means maintaining the unity of worship or ‘Ibaadah’. Ibaadah is derived from Arabic word ‘Abd’ meaning slave or servant. Thus Ibaadah means servitude and worship.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(ii) All three categories to be followed simultaneously.&lt;br /&gt;Only believing in the first two categories of Tawheed without implementing Tawheed-al-Ibaadah is useless. The Qur’an gives the examples of ‘Mushrikeens’ (idolaters) of the Prophet’s time who confirmed the first two aspects of Tawheed. It is mentioned in the Qur’an:&lt;/div&gt;
  2332. &lt;div style="color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px;"&gt;
  2333. "Say: ‘Who is it that&lt;br /&gt;Sustains you (in life)&lt;br /&gt;From the sky and from the earth?&lt;br /&gt;Or who is it that&lt;br /&gt;Has power over hearing&lt;br /&gt;And sight? And who&lt;br /&gt;Is it that brings out&lt;br /&gt;The living from the dead&lt;br /&gt;And the dead from the living?&lt;br /&gt;And who is it that&lt;br /&gt;Rules and regulates all affairs?’&lt;br /&gt;They will soon say, ‘Allah’.&lt;br /&gt;Say, ‘Will you not then&lt;br /&gt;Show piety (to Him)?’ "&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&amp;nbsp; [Al-Qur’an 10:31]&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A similar example is repeated in Surah Zukhruf of the Glorious Qur’an:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"If thou ask them, Who&lt;br /&gt;Created them, they will&lt;br /&gt;Certainly say, ‘Allah’: how&lt;br /&gt;Then are they deluded&lt;br /&gt;Away (from the Truth)?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;[Al-Qur’an 43:87]&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  2334. &lt;div style="color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px;"&gt;
  2335. The pagan Meccans knew that Allah (swt) was their Creator, Sustainer, Lord and Master. Yet they were not Muslims because they also worshipped other gods besides Allah. Allah (swt) categorised them as ‘Kuffaar’ (disbelievers) and ‘Mushrikeen’ (idol worshippers and those who associate partners with God).&lt;/div&gt;
  2336. &lt;div style="color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px;"&gt;
  2337. "And most of them&lt;br /&gt;Believe not in Allah&lt;br /&gt;Without associating (others&lt;br /&gt;As partners) with Him!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&amp;nbsp; [Al-Qur’an 12:106]&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  2338. &lt;div style="color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px;"&gt;
  2339. Thus ‘Tawheed al-Ibaadah’ i.e. maintaining the unity of worship is the most important aspect of Tawheed. Allah (swt) alone deserves worship and He alone can grant benefit to man for his worship.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SHIRK&lt;br /&gt;A. Definition:The omission of any of the above mentioned categories of&amp;nbsp; tawheed or deficiency in the fulfillment of any criteria of&amp;nbsp; Tawheed is referred to as 'shirk'.(Please note that the Arabic word 'Shirk' has the same sound as in the English word 'ship' and not as in the English word 'shirk',which means 'to evade'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;‘Shirk’ literally means sharing or associating partners. In Islamic terms it means associating partners with Allah and is equivalent to idolatry.&lt;/div&gt;
  2340. &lt;div style="color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px;"&gt;
  2341. B. Shirk is the greatest sin that Allah will never forgive:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Qur’an describes the greatest sin in Surah Al-Nisa’:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Allah forgives not&lt;br /&gt;That partners should be set up&lt;br /&gt;With Him; but He forgives&lt;br /&gt;Anything else, to whom&lt;br /&gt;He pleases; to set up&lt;br /&gt;Partners with Allah&lt;br /&gt;Is to devise a sin&lt;br /&gt;Most heinous indeed."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;[Al-Qur’an 4:48]&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The same message is repeated in Surah Al-Nisa’:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Allah forgives not&lt;br /&gt;(The sin of) joining other gods&lt;br /&gt;With Him; but He forgives&lt;br /&gt;Whom He pleases other sins&lt;br /&gt;Than this: one who joins&lt;br /&gt;Other gods with Allah,&lt;br /&gt;Has strayed far, far away&lt;br /&gt;(From the Right)."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;[Al-Qur’an 4:116]&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;C. Shirk leads to hell fire:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Qur’an says in Surah Ma’idah:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"They do blaspheme who say:&lt;br /&gt;‘Allah is Christ the son&lt;br /&gt;Of Mary.’ But said Christ:&lt;br /&gt;‘O Children of Israel! Worship Allah, my Lord&lt;br /&gt;And your Lord’. Whoever joins other gods with Allah –&lt;br /&gt;Allah will forbid him the Garden, and the Fire&lt;br /&gt;Will be his abode. There will for the wrongdoers&lt;br /&gt;Be no one to help."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;[Al-Qur’an 5:72]&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;D. Worship and Obedience to none but Allah:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Qur’an mentions in Surah Ali-’Imran:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Say: "O people of the Book!&lt;br /&gt;Come To common terms&lt;br /&gt;As between us and you:&lt;br /&gt;That we worship none but Allah;&lt;br /&gt;That we associate no partners with Him;&lt;br /&gt;That we erect not, from among ourselves,&lt;br /&gt;Lords and patrons other than Allah."&lt;br /&gt;If then they turn back,&lt;br /&gt;Say ye: "Bear witness that we (at least)&lt;br /&gt;Are Muslims (bowing to Allah’s Will)."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;[Al-Qur’an 3:64]&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Glorious Qur’an says:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And if all the trees on earth were pens&lt;br /&gt;And the Ocean (were ink), with seven Oceans behind it&lt;br /&gt;To add to its (supply), yet would not the Words&lt;br /&gt;Of Allah be exhausted (In the writing): for Allah&lt;br /&gt;Is Exalted in power, Full of Wisdom."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;[Al-Qur’an 31:27]&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  2342. &lt;div style="color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px;"&gt;
  2343. Our analysis of Concept of God in various Religion shows that monotheism is an integral part of every major religion of the world. However, it is unfortunate that some adherents of these religions violate the teachings of their own scriptures and have set up partners to Almighty God.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;An analysis of the scriptures of various religions, reveals that all scriptures exhort mankind to believe in, and submit to One God. All these scriptures condemn the association of partners to God, or the worship of God in the form of images. The Glorious Qur’an says:&lt;/div&gt;
  2344. &lt;div style="color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px;"&gt;
  2345. "O men! Here is&lt;br /&gt;A parable set forth!&lt;br /&gt;Listen to it! Those&lt;br /&gt;On whom, besides Allah,&lt;br /&gt;You call, cannot create&lt;br /&gt;(Even) a fly, if they all&lt;br /&gt;Met together for the purpose!&lt;br /&gt;And if the fly should snatch&lt;br /&gt;Away anything from them,&lt;br /&gt;They would have no power&lt;br /&gt;To release it from the fly.&lt;br /&gt;Feeble are those who petition&lt;br /&gt;And those whom they petition!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;[Al-Qur’an 22:73]&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  2346. &lt;div style="color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px;"&gt;
  2347. The basis of religion is the acceptance of Divine guidance. A rejection of this guidance has serious implications for society. While we have made great strides in science and technology, true peace still eludes us. All ‘isms’ have failed to provide the much vaunted deliverance.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The scriptures of all major religions exhort mankind to follow that which is good and eschew that which is evil. All scriptures remind mankind that good will not go unrewarded and evil will not go unpunished!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The question we need to address is, which of these scriptures provides us with the correct ‘instruction manual’ that we need to regulate our individual and collective lives?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I hope and pray that Allah guides all of us towards the Truth (Aameen).&lt;/div&gt;
  2348. &lt;/div&gt;
  2349. &lt;/div&gt;
  2350. &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;script type="text/javascript" src="http://clkrev.com/adServe/banners?tid=AIMALSHAH_9723_0&amp;tagid=9" &gt;&lt;/script&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description><thr:total xmlns:thr="http://purl.org/syndication/thread/1.0">0</thr:total></item><item><title>PROVING THE EXISTENCE OF ALLAH (SWT) TO AN ATHEIST</title><link>http://aimalshah.blogspot.com/2014/03/proving-existence-of-allah-swt-to.html</link><author>noreply@blogger.com (Anonymous)</author><pubDate>Tue, 25 Mar 2014 18:41:00 +0500</pubDate><guid isPermaLink="false">tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3503624453473793414.post-5261515631239980317</guid><description>&lt;div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on"&gt;
  2351. &lt;div style="background-color: white; color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; text-align: justify;"&gt;
  2352. &lt;span style="color: #666666; font-size: 13px; font-weight: bold; text-align: left;"&gt;PROVING THE EXISTENCE OF ALLAH (SWT) TO AN ATHEIST&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; by Dr. Zakir Naik&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  2353. &lt;div style="background-color: white; color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; text-align: justify;"&gt;
  2354. &lt;span style="color: #666666; font-size: 13px; font-weight: bold; text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  2355. &lt;div style="background-color: white; color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; text-align: justify;"&gt;
  2356. &lt;strong&gt;CONGRATULATING AN ATHEIST&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  2357. &lt;div style="background-color: white; color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; text-align: justify;"&gt;
  2358. Normally, when I meet an atheist, the first thing I like to do is to congratulate him and say, " My special congratulations to you", because most of the people who believe in God are doing blind belief - he is a Christian, because his father is a Christian; he is a Hindu, because his father is a Hindu; the majority of the people in the world are blindly following the religion of their fathers. An atheist, on the other hand, even though he may belong to a religious family, uses his intellect to deny the existence of God; what ever concept or qualities of God he may have learnt in his religion may not seem to be logical to him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;My Muslim brothers may question me, "Zakir, why are you congratulating an atheist?" The reason that I am congratulating an atheist is because he agrees with the first part of the Shahada i.e. the Islamic Creed, ‘La ilaaha’ - meaning ‘there is no God’.&lt;/div&gt;
  2359. &lt;div align="justify" style="background-color: white; color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; text-align: justify;"&gt;
  2360. So half my job is already done; now the only part left is ‘il lallah’ i.e. ‘BUT ALLAH’ which I shall do Insha Allah. With others (who are not atheists) I have to first remove from their minds the wrong concept of God they may have and then put the correct concept of one true God.&lt;/div&gt;
  2361. &lt;div align="justify" style="background-color: white; color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; text-align: justify;"&gt;
  2362. &lt;strong&gt;LOGICAL CONCEPT OF GOD&amp;nbsp;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;My first question to the atheist will be: "What is the definition of God?" For a person to say there is no God, he should know what is the meaning of God. If I hold a book and say that ‘this is a pen’, for the opposite person to say, ‘it is not a pen’, he should know what is the definition of a pen, even if he does not know nor is able to recognise or identify the object I am holding in my hand. For him to say this is not a pen, he should at least know what a pen means. Similarly for an atheist to say ‘there is no God’, he should at least know the concept of God. His concept of God would be derived from the surroundings in which he lives. The god that a large number of people worship has got human qualities - therefore he does not believe in such a god. Similarly a Muslim too does not and should not believe in such false gods.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If a non-Muslim believes that Islam is a merciless religion with something to do with terrorism; a religion which does not give rights to women; a religion which contradicts science; in his limited sense that non-Muslim is correct to reject such Islam. The problem is he has a wrong picture of Islam. Even I reject such a false picture of Islam, but at the same time, it becomes my duty as a Muslim to present the correct picture of Islam to that non-Muslim i.e. Islam is a merciful religion, it gives equal rights to the women, it is not incompatible with logic, reason and science; if I present the correct facts about Islam, that non-Muslim may Inshallah accept Islam.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Similarly the atheist rejects the false gods and the duty of every Muslim is to present the correct concept of God which he shall Insha Allah not refuse.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(You may refer to my article, ‘Concept of God in Islam’, for more details)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;QUR’AN AND MODERN SCIENCE&amp;nbsp;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The methods of proving the existence of God with usage of the material provided in the ‘Concept of God in Islam’ to an atheist may satisfy some but not all.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Many atheists demand a scientific proof for the existence of God. I agree that today is the age of science and technology. Let us use scientific knowledge to kill two birds with one stone, i.e. to prove the existence of God and simultaneously prove that the Qur’an is a revelation of God.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If a new object or a machine, which no one in the world has ever seen or heard of before, is shown to an atheist or any person and then a question is asked, " Who is the first person who will be able to provide details of the mechanism of this unknown object? After little bit of thinking, he will reply, ‘the creator of that object.’ Some may say ‘the producer’ while others may say ‘the manufacturer.’ What ever answer the person gives, keep it in your mind, the answer will always be either the creator, the producer, the manufacturer or some what of the same meaning, i.e. the person who has made it or created it. Don’t grapple with words, whatever answer he gives, the meaning will be same, therefore accept it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SCIENTIFIC FACTS MENTIONED IN THE QUR’AN: for details on this subject please refer to my book, ‘THE QUR’AN AND MODERN SCIENCE – COMPATIBLE OR INCOMPATIBLE?&lt;/div&gt;
  2363. &lt;div align="justify" style="background-color: white; color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; text-align: justify;"&gt;
  2364. &lt;strong&gt;THEORY OF PROBABILITY&amp;nbsp;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In mathematics there is a theory known as ‘Theory of Probability’. If you have two options, out of which one is right, and one is wrong, the chances that you will chose the right one is half, i.e. one out of the two will be correct. You have 50% chances of being correct. Similarly if you toss a coin the chances that your guess will be correct is 50% (1 out of 2) i.e. 1/2. If you toss a coin the second time, the chances that you will be correct in the second toss is again 50% i.e. half. But the chances that you will be correct in both the tosses is half multiplied by half (1/2 x 1/2) which is equal to 1/4 i.e. 50% of 50% which is equal to 25%. If you toss a coin the third time, chances that you will be correct all three times is (1/2 x 1/2 x 1/2) that is 1/8 or 50% of 50% of 50% that is 12½%.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A dice has got six sides. If you throw a dice and guess any number between 1 to 6, the chances that your guess will be correct is 1/6. If you throw the dice the second time, the chances that your guess will be correct in both the throws is (1/6 x 1/6) which is equal to 1/36. If you throw the dice the third time, the chances that all your three guesses are correct is (1/6 x 1/6 x 1/6) is equal to 1/216 that is less than 0.5 %.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Let us apply this theory of probability to the Qur’an, and assume that a person has guessed all the information that is mentioned in the Qur’an which was unknown at that time. Let us discuss the probability of all the guesses being simultaneously correct.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the time when the Qur’an was revealed, people thought the world was flat, there are several other options for the shape of the earth. It could be triangular, it could be quadrangular, pentagonal, hexagonal, heptagonal, octagonal, spherical, etc. Lets assume there are about 30 different options for the shape of the earth. The Qur’an rightly says it is spherical, if it was a guess the chances of the guess being correct is 1/30.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The light of the moon can be its own light or a reflected light. The Qur’an rightly says it is a reflected light. If it is a guess, the chances that it will be correct is 1/2 and the probability that both the guesses i.e the earth is spherical and the light of the moon is reflected light is 1/30 x 1/2 = 1/60.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Further, the Qur’an also mentions every living thing is made of water. Every living thing can be made up of either wood, stone, copper, aluminum, steel, silver, gold, oxygen, nitrogen, hydrogen, oil, water, cement, concrete, etc. The options are say about 10,000. The Qur’an rightly says that everything is made up of water. If it is a guess, the chances that it will be correct is 1/10,000 and the probability of all the three guesses i.e. the earth is spherical, light of moon is reflected light and everything is created from water being correct is 1/30 x 1/2 x 1/10,000 = 1/60,000 which is equal to about .0017%.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Qur’an speaks about hundreds of things that were not known to men at the time of its revelation. Only in three options the result is .0017%. I leave it upto you, to work out the probability if all the hundreds of the unknown facts were guesses, the chances of all of them being correct guesses simultaneously and there being not a single wrong guess. It is beyond human capacity to make all correct guesses without a single mistake, which itself is sufficient to prove to a logical person that the origin of the Qur’an is Divine.&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;CREATOR IS THE AUTHOR OF THE QUR’AN&amp;nbsp;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The only logical answer to the question as to who could have mentioned all these scientific facts 1400 years ago before they were discovered, is exactly the same answer initially given by the atheist or any person, to the question who will be the first person who will be able to tell the mechanism of the unknown object. It is the ‘CREATOR’, the producer, the Manufacturer of the whole universe and its contents. In the English language He is ‘God’, or more appropriate in the Arabic language, ‘ALLAH’.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;QUR’AN IS A BOOK OF SIGNS AND NOT SCIENCE&amp;nbsp;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Let me remind you that the Qur’an is not a book of Science, ‘S-C-I-E-N-C-E’ but a book of Signs ‘S-I-G-N-S’ i.e. a book of ayaats. The Qur’an contains more than 6,000 ayaats, i.e. ‘signs’, out of which more than a thousand speak about Science. I am not trying to prove that the Qur’an is the word of God using scientific knowledge as a yard stick because any yardstick is supposed to be more superior than what is being checked or verified. For us Muslims the Qur’an is the Furqan i.e. criteria to judge right from wrong and the ultimate yardstick which is more superior to scientific knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But for an educated man who is an atheist, scientific knowledge is the ultimate test which he believes in. We do know that science many a times takes ‘U’ turns, therefore I have restricted the examples only to scientific facts which have sufficient proof and evidence and not scientific theories based on assumptions. Using the ultimate yardstick of the atheist, I am trying to prove to him that the Qur’an is the word of God and it contains the scientific knowledge which is his yardstick which was discovered recently, while the Qur’an was revealed 1400 year ago. At the end of the discussion, we both come to the same conclusion that God though superior to science, is not incompatible with it.&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;SCIENCE IS ELIMINATING MODELS OF GOD BUT NOT GOD&amp;nbsp;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Francis Bacon, the famous philosopher, has rightly said that a little knowledge of science makes man an atheist, but an in-depth study of science makes him a believer in God. Scientists today are eliminating models of God, but they are not eliminating God. If you translate this into Arabic, it is La illaha illal la, There is no god, (god with a small ‘g’ that is fake god) but God (with a capital ‘G’).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Surah Fussilat:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Soon We will show them our signs in the (farthest) regions (of the earth), and in their own souls, until it becomes manifest to them that this is the Truth. Is it not enough that thy Lord doth witness all things?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Al-Quran 41:53]&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;
  2365. &lt;/div&gt;
  2366. &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;script type="text/javascript" src="http://clkrev.com/adServe/banners?tid=AIMALSHAH_9723_0&amp;tagid=9" &gt;&lt;/script&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description><thr:total xmlns:thr="http://purl.org/syndication/thread/1.0">0</thr:total></item><item><title>MUHAMMED (PBUH) IN THE PARSI SCRIPTURES</title><link>http://aimalshah.blogspot.com/2014/03/muhammed-pbuh-in-parsi-scriptures.html</link><author>noreply@blogger.com (Anonymous)</author><pubDate>Tue, 25 Mar 2014 18:39:00 +0500</pubDate><guid isPermaLink="false">tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3503624453473793414.post-3359332339146852298</guid><description>&lt;div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on"&gt;
  2367. &lt;div class="headtext" style="background-color: white; color: #666666; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; font-weight: bold;"&gt;
  2368. &lt;strong&gt;Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) in Zend Avesta&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  2369. &lt;div style="background-color: white; color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; text-align: justify;"&gt;
  2370. It is mentioned in Zend Avesta Farvardin Yasht chapter 28 verse 129&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;(Sacred Books of the East, volume 23, Zend Avesta Part II pg. 220):&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Whose name will be the Victorious, Soeshyant and whose name will be Astvat-ereta. He will be Soeshyant (The Beneficent one) because he will benefit the whole bodily world. He will be Astvat-ereta (he who makes the people, bodily creatures rise up) because as a bodily creature and as a living being he will stand against the destruction of the bodily (being) creatures to withstand the drug of the two footed brood, to withstand the evil done by the faithful (idolaters and the like and the errors of the Mazdaynians)".&lt;/div&gt;
  2371. &lt;div style="background-color: white; color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; text-align: justify;"&gt;
  2372. This Prophecy applies to no other person more perfectly than it does to Muhammad (pbuh):&lt;/div&gt;
  2373. &lt;div style="background-color: white; color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; text-align: justify;"&gt;
  2374. The Prophet was not only victorious at Fatah Makkah but was also merciful when he let go the blood thirsty opponents by saying:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"There shall be no reproof against you this day".&lt;/div&gt;
  2375. &lt;div style="background-color: white; color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; text-align: justify;"&gt;
  2376. Soeshyant means the ‘praised one’ (refer Haisting’s Encyclopedia), which translated in Arabic means Muhammad (pbuh).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Astvat-ereta is derived from the root word Astu which in Sanskrit as well as in Zend means ‘to praise’. The infinitive Sitaudan in present day Persian means praising. It can also be derived from the Persian root word istadan which would mean ‘one who makes a thing rise up’. Therefore Astvat-ereta means the one who praised, which is the exact translation of the Arabic word 'Ahmed' which is another name for Prophet Muhammad (pbuh). The Prophecy clearly mentions both the names of the Prophet i.e. Muhammad (pbuh) and Ahmed (pbuh).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Prophecy further says that he will benefit the whole bodily world and the Qur’an testifies this in Surah Al-Anbiya chapter 21 verse 107:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We sent thee not, but as a mercy for all creatures."&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&lt;strong&gt;[Al-Qur'an 21:107]&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sanctity of Prophet’s Companions:&lt;br /&gt;In Zend Avesta Zamyad Yasht chapter 16 verse 95 (Sacred Books of the East, volume 23 Zend Avesta Part II&lt;br /&gt;pg. 308):&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And there shall his friends come forward, the friends of Astvat-ereta, who are fiend-smitting, well thinking, well-speaking, well-doing, following the good law and whose tongues have never uttered a word of falsehood."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Here too Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) is mentioned by name as Astvat-ereta.&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There is also a mention of the Prophet’s friends as companions who will be fighting the evil; pious, holy men having good moral values and always speaking the truth. This is a clear reference to the Sahabas – the prophet's companions.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) in Dasatir:&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The sum and substance of the prophecy mentioned in Dasatir is, that when the Zoroastrian people will forsake their religion and will become dissolute, a man will rise in Arabia, whose followers will conquer Persian and subjugate the arrogant Persians. Instead of worshipping fire in their own temples, they will turn their faces in prayer towards Kaaba of Abraham (pbuh) which will be cleared of all idols. They (the followers of the Arabian Prophet), will be a mercy unto the world. They will become masters of Persia, Madain, Tus, Balkh, the sacred places of the Zoroastrians and the neighbouring territories. Their Prophet will be an eloquent man telling miraculous things.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This Prophecy relates to no other person but to Muhammad (pbuh).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Muhammad (pbuh) will be the Last Prophet:&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is mentioned in Bundahish chapter 30 verses 6 to 27 that Soeshyant will be the last Prophet implying that Muhammad (pbuh) will be the last Prophet. The Qur’an testifies this in Surah Ahzab.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Muhammad is not the father of any of your men, but (he is) the Messenger of Allah, and the Seal of the Prophets: and Allah has full knowledge of all things."&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&lt;strong&gt;[Al-Qur'an 33:40]&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  2377. &lt;/div&gt;
  2378. &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;script type="text/javascript" src="http://clkrev.com/adServe/banners?tid=AIMALSHAH_9723_0&amp;tagid=9" &gt;&lt;/script&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description><thr:total xmlns:thr="http://purl.org/syndication/thread/1.0">0</thr:total></item><item><title>CONCEPT OF GOD IN ZOROASTRIANISM</title><link>http://aimalshah.blogspot.com/2014/03/concept-of-god-in-zoroastrianism.html</link><author>noreply@blogger.com (Anonymous)</author><pubDate>Tue, 25 Mar 2014 18:38:00 +0500</pubDate><guid isPermaLink="false">tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3503624453473793414.post-87295811948161514</guid><description>&lt;div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on"&gt;
  2379. &lt;span style="background-color: white; color: #666666; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; font-weight: bold;"&gt;DA'WAH TO ZOROASTRIANS (PARSIS)&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br style="background-color: white; color: #666666; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; font-weight: bold;" /&gt;&lt;span class="headtext" style="background-color: white; color: #666666; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; font-weight: bold; margin-top: 0px;"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;CONCEPT OF GOD IN ZOROASTRIANISM:&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
  2380. &lt;br /&gt;
  2381. &lt;div style="background-color: white; color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; text-align: justify;"&gt;
  2382. God in Zoroastrianism is known as ‘Ahura Mazda’. ‘Ahura’ means ‘the Lord’ or 'The Master' and ‘Mazda’ means ‘the Wise’; hence ‘Ahura Mazda’ means ‘the Wise Lord’ or ‘the Wise God’. Ahura Mazda stands for God, in a strictly monotheistic sense.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Qualities of God according to the Dasatir:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;According to the Dasatir, Ahura Mazda has the following qualities:&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  2383. &lt;ul style="background-color: white; text-align: justify;"&gt;
  2384. &lt;li class="headtext" style="color: #666666; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; font-weight: bold; margin-top: 0px; text-align: left;"&gt;He is One.&lt;/li&gt;
  2385. &lt;li class="headtext" style="color: #666666; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; font-weight: bold; margin-top: 0px; text-align: left;"&gt;He is without an origin or end.&lt;/li&gt;
  2386. &lt;li class="headtext" style="color: #666666; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; font-weight: bold; margin-top: 0px; text-align: left;"&gt;He has no father or mother, wife or son.&lt;/li&gt;
  2387. &lt;li class="headtext" style="color: #666666; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; font-weight: bold; margin-top: 0px; text-align: left;"&gt;He is without a body or form.&lt;/li&gt;
  2388. &lt;li class="headtext" style="color: #666666; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; font-weight: bold; margin-top: 0px; text-align: left;"&gt;Nothing resembles Him.&lt;/li&gt;
  2389. &lt;li class="headtext" style="color: #666666; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; font-weight: bold; margin-top: 0px; text-align: left;"&gt;Neither the eye can behold Him, nor the power of thinking can conceive him.&lt;/li&gt;
  2390. &lt;li class="headtext" style="color: #666666; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; font-weight: bold; margin-top: 0px; text-align: left;"&gt;He is above all that you can imagine.&lt;/li&gt;
  2391. &lt;li class="headtext" style="color: #666666; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; font-weight: bold; margin-top: 0px; text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;span class="headtext" style="margin-top: 0px;"&gt;He is nearer to you than your own self&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;/li&gt;
  2392. &lt;/ul&gt;
  2393. &lt;div style="background-color: white; color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; text-align: justify;"&gt;
  2394. &lt;strong&gt;Qualities of God according to Avesta&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;According to the Avesta, the Gathas and the Yasna give various characteristics to Ahura Mazda such as:&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  2395. &lt;div style="background-color: white; color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; text-align: justify;"&gt;
  2396. &lt;strong&gt;Creator&lt;/strong&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Yasna 31:7 &amp;amp; 11&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Yasna 44:7&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Yasna 50:11&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Yasna 51:7&lt;/div&gt;
  2397. &lt;div style="background-color: white; color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; text-align: justify;"&gt;
  2398. &lt;strong&gt;Most Mighty&lt;/strong&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; the Greatest&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Yasna 33:11&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Yasna 45:6&lt;/div&gt;
  2399. &lt;div style="background-color: white; color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; text-align: justify;"&gt;
  2400. &lt;strong&gt;Beneficent&lt;/strong&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Hudai.&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Yasna 33:11&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;Yasna 48:3&lt;/div&gt;
  2401. &lt;div style="background-color: white; color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; text-align: justify;"&gt;
  2402. &lt;strong&gt;Bountiful&lt;/strong&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Spenta;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;Yasna 43:4,5,7,9,11,13,15&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Yasna 44:2&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Yasna 45:5&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Yasna 46:9&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Yasna 48:3&lt;/div&gt;
  2403. &lt;/div&gt;
  2404. &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;script type="text/javascript" src="http://clkrev.com/adServe/banners?tid=AIMALSHAH_9723_0&amp;tagid=9" &gt;&lt;/script&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description><thr:total xmlns:thr="http://purl.org/syndication/thread/1.0">0</thr:total></item><item><title>Zoroastrianism</title><link>http://aimalshah.blogspot.com/2014/03/zoroastrianism.html</link><author>noreply@blogger.com (Anonymous)</author><pubDate>Tue, 25 Mar 2014 18:37:00 +0500</pubDate><guid isPermaLink="false">tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3503624453473793414.post-6875166552958589896</guid><description>&lt;div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on"&gt;
  2405. &lt;div style="background-color: white; color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; text-align: justify;"&gt;
  2406. &lt;span style="color: #666666; font-size: 13px; font-weight: bold; text-align: left;"&gt;INTRODUCTION&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  2407. &lt;div style="background-color: white; color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; text-align: justify;"&gt;
  2408. &lt;span style="color: #666666; font-size: 13px; font-weight: bold; text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  2409. &lt;div style="background-color: white; color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; text-align: justify;"&gt;
  2410. Zoroastrianism is an ancient Aryan religion that originated in Persia more than 2500 years ago. Though it has relatively few adherents, less than one hundred and thirty thousand in the whole world, it is one of the oldest religions. Zoroaster was the founder of Zoroastrianism, also commonly known as Parsi-ism. It is also known as the religion of fire worshippers and Magianism.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Parsi Scriptures consist of Dasatir and Vesta or Zend-Avesta. Dasatir is further divided into two parts: Khurda Dasatir and Kalan Dasatir.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Avesta is further divided into Khurda Avesta and Kalan Avesta also known as Zend or Maha-Zend.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The religious scriptures of the Parsis are found in two languages: Pahlawi (Pahlawi script resembles the present Persian script) and Zendi. Besides these two scripts, some religious literature is found in cuneiform writing.&lt;/div&gt;
  2411. &lt;div style="background-color: white; color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; text-align: justify;"&gt;
  2412. Some Parsis consider the Zend Avesta to be more authentic than the Dasatir while the others consider Dasatir to be more authentic.&lt;/div&gt;
  2413. &lt;div style="background-color: white; color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; text-align: justify;"&gt;
  2414. &lt;strong&gt;Zend Avesta is divided into three parts:&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The first part contains Vendid.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The second part contains Sirozahs, Yashts and Nyays.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The third part contains Gathas, Yasha, Visparad, Afrinagan Gahs and miscellaneous.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;DASATIR:&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dasatir means a book of ten parts: ‘Das’ meaning 'ten' and ‘tir’ meaning ‘a part’. Dasatir is also the plural of Dastur, which means law or religious code.&lt;/div&gt;
  2415. &lt;/div&gt;
  2416. &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;script type="text/javascript" src="http://clkrev.com/adServe/banners?tid=AIMALSHAH_9723_0&amp;tagid=9" &gt;&lt;/script&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description><thr:total xmlns:thr="http://purl.org/syndication/thread/1.0">0</thr:total></item><item><title>Sikhism</title><link>http://aimalshah.blogspot.com/2014/03/sikhism.html</link><author>noreply@blogger.com (Anonymous)</author><pubDate>Tue, 25 Mar 2014 18:35:00 +0500</pubDate><guid isPermaLink="false">tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3503624453473793414.post-2004727281332825004</guid><description>&lt;div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on"&gt;
  2417. &lt;h5 class="headtext" style="background-color: white; color: #666666; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; margin-top: 0px;"&gt;
  2418. INTRODUCTION&lt;/h5&gt;
  2419. &lt;div align="justify" style="background-color: white;"&gt;
  2420. &lt;div align="justify" style="color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px;"&gt;
  2421. Sikhism is a non-Semitic, Aryan, non-Vedic religion. It is a religion that has the sixth largest following in the world. Some consider it as an offshoot of Hinduism. It was founded by Guru Nanak at the end of the 15th century. It originated in the area of Pakistan and North West India called Punjab, meaning the land of the five rivers. Guru Nanak was born in a Kshatriya (warrior caste) Hindu family but was very strongly influenced by Islam and Muslims.&lt;/div&gt;
  2422. &lt;div align="justify" style="color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px;"&gt;
  2423. &lt;strong&gt;DEFINITION OF SIKH AND SIKHISM&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;The word ‘Sikh’ is derived from the word sisya meaning disciple or follower. Sikhism is a religion of ten Gurus, the first Guru being Guru Nanak and the tenth and the last being Guru Gobind Singh. The sacred book of Sikhism is Sri Guru Granth also called Adi Granth Sahib.&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;THE FIVE – ‘K’s&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Every Sikh is supposed to keep the following five ‘K’s, which also serve to identify him as a Sikh:&lt;/div&gt;
  2424. &lt;div style="color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px;"&gt;
  2425. Kesh – uncut hair.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kanga – comb; used to keep the hair clean.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kada – metal or steel bangle; for strength and self-restraint.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kirpan – dagger; for self-defence.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kaccha – special knee length underwear or under-drawer for agility.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;
  2426. &lt;h6 class="headtext" style="color: #666666; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; margin-top: 0px; text-align: left;"&gt;
  2427. CONCEPT OF GOD IN SIKHISM&lt;/h6&gt;
  2428. &lt;div class="headtext" style="color: #666666; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; font-weight: bold; text-align: left;"&gt;
  2429. &lt;strong&gt;MULMANTRA: THE FUNDAMENTAL CREED OF SIKHISM&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  2430. &lt;div style="color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px;"&gt;
  2431. The best definition that any Sikh can give regarding the concept of God in Sikhism is to quote the Mulmantra – the fundamental creed of Sikhism, which occurs at the beginning of Sri Guru Granth Sahib.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is mentioned in Sri Guru Granth Sahib, volume 1 Japuji, the first verse:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"There exists but one God, who is called The True, The Creator, Free from fear and hate, Immortal, Not begotten, Self-Existent, Great and Compassionate."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Sikhism is a monotheistic Religion&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sikhism enjoins its followers to practise strict monotheism. It believes in only One Supreme God who is, in the unmanifest form, called Ek Omkara.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the manifest form He is called Omkara and has several attributes such as:&lt;/div&gt;
  2432. &lt;div style="color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px;"&gt;
  2433. Kartar – The Creator&lt;br /&gt;Akal – The Eternal&lt;br /&gt;Sattanama – The Holy Name&lt;br /&gt;Sahib – The Lord&lt;br /&gt;Parvardigar – The Cherisher&lt;br /&gt;Rahim – The Merciful&lt;br /&gt;Karim – The Benevolent&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;He is also called Wahe Guru – the One true God.&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Besides Sikhism being strictly monotheistic, it also does not believe in Avataravada – the doctrine of incarnation. Almighty God does not incarnate Himself in what is known as Avatara. Sikhism is also strongly against idol worship.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Guru Nanak was influenced by Sant Kabir&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Guru Nanak was influenced by the sayings of Sant Kabir so much that several chapters of Sri Guru Granth Sahib contain couplets of Sant Kabir.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;One of the famous couplets of Sant Kabir is:&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Dukh mein sumirana sabh karein&lt;br /&gt;Sukh mein karein na koya&lt;br /&gt;Jo sukh mein sumirana karein&lt;br /&gt;To dukh kaye hoye?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"In times of trouble, God is remembered by all&lt;br /&gt;But none remembers Him during peace and happiness.&lt;br /&gt;If God is remembered in good times of happiness&lt;br /&gt;Why should trouble occur?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Compare this with the following verse of the Qur’an:&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"When some trouble toucheth man,&lt;br /&gt;He crieth unto his Lord,&lt;br /&gt;Turning to Him in repentance:&lt;br /&gt;But when He bestoweth&lt;br /&gt;A favour upon him&lt;br /&gt;As from Himself,&lt;br /&gt;(Man) doth forget what he cried&lt;br /&gt;And prayed for before,&lt;br /&gt;And he doth set up&lt;br /&gt;Rivals unto Allah."&lt;br /&gt;[Al-Qur’an 39:8]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Sikh scriptures therefore emphasise monotheism and God-consciousness&lt;/div&gt;
  2434. &lt;/div&gt;
  2435. &lt;/div&gt;
  2436. &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;script type="text/javascript" src="http://clkrev.com/adServe/banners?tid=AIMALSHAH_9723_0&amp;tagid=9" &gt;&lt;/script&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description><thr:total xmlns:thr="http://purl.org/syndication/thread/1.0">0</thr:total></item><item><title>MUHAMMAD (PBUH) IN BUDDHIST SCRIPTURES:</title><link>http://aimalshah.blogspot.com/2014/03/muhammad-pbuh-in-buddhist-scriptures_25.html</link><author>noreply@blogger.com (Anonymous)</author><pubDate>Tue, 25 Mar 2014 18:34:00 +0500</pubDate><guid isPermaLink="false">tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3503624453473793414.post-2824228820399028480</guid><description>&lt;div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on"&gt;
  2437. &lt;div style="background-color: white; color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; text-align: justify;"&gt;
  2438. &lt;strong class="headtext" style="color: #666666; font-size: 13px; margin-top: 0px; text-align: left;"&gt;1. Buddha prophesised the advent of a Maitreya:&amp;nbsp;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;A) Almost all Buddhist books contain this prophecy. It is in Chakkavatti Sinhnad Suttanta D. III, 76:&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"There will arise in the world a Buddha named Maitreya (the benevolent one) a holy one, a supreme one, an enlightened one, endowed with wisdom in conduct, auspicious, knowing the universe:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What he has realized by his own supernatural knowledge he will publish to this universe. He will preach his religion, glorious in its origin, glorious at its climax, glorious at the goal, in the spirit and the letter. He will proclaim a religious life, wholly perfect and thoroughly pure; even as I now preach my religion and a like life do proclaim. He will keep up the society of monks numbering many thousands, even as now I keep up a society of monks numbering many hundreds".&lt;/div&gt;
  2439. &lt;div style="background-color: white; color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; text-align: justify;"&gt;
  2440. &lt;strong class="headtext" style="color: #666666; font-size: 13px; margin-top: 0px; text-align: left;"&gt;B) According to Sacred Books of the East volume 35 pg. 225:&amp;nbsp;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It is said that I am not an only Buddha upon whom the leadership and order is dependent. After me another Buddha maitreya of such and such virtues will come. I am now the leader of hundreds, he will be the leader of thousands."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="headtext" style="color: #666666; font-size: 13px; font-weight: bold; margin-top: 0px; text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;C) According to the Gospel of Buddha by Carus pg. 217 and 218 (From Ceylon sources):&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;"Ananda said to the Blessed One, ‘Who shall teach us when thou art gone?'&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  2441. &lt;div align="justify" style="background-color: white; color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; text-align: justify;"&gt;
  2442. And the Blessed one replied, 'I am not the first Buddha who came upon the earth nor shall I be the last. In due time another Buddha will arise in the world, a holy one, a supremely enlightened one, endowed with wisdom in conduct, auspicious, knowing the universe, an incomparable leader of men, a master of angels and mortals. He will reveal to you the same eternal truths, which I have taught you. He will preach his religion, glorious in its origin, glorious at the climax and glorious at the goal. He will proclaim a religious life, wholly perfect and pure such as I now proclaim. His disciples will number many thousands while mine number many hundreds.'&lt;/div&gt;
  2443. &lt;div style="background-color: white; color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; text-align: justify;"&gt;
  2444. &lt;strong&gt;&lt;span class="headtext" style="color: #666666; font-size: 13px; margin-top: 0px; text-align: left;"&gt;Ananda said, 'How shall we know him?'&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;span class="headtext" style="color: #666666; font-size: 13px; font-weight: bold; margin-top: 0px; text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;The Blessed one replied, 'He will be known as Maitreya'."&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  2445. &lt;div style="background-color: white; color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; text-align: justify;"&gt;
  2446. (i) The Sanskrit word ‘Maitreya’ or its equivalent in Pali ‘Metteyya’ means loving, compassionate, merciful and benevolent. It also means kindness and friendliness, sympathy, etc. One Arabic word which is equivalent to all these words is ‘Rahmat’. In Surah Al-Anbiya:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong class="headtext" style="color: #666666; font-size: 13px; margin-top: 0px; text-align: left;"&gt;"We sent thee not, but as a mercy for all creatures."&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Al-Qur’an 21:107]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong class="headtext" style="color: #666666; font-size: 13px; margin-top: 0px; text-align: left;"&gt;Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) was called the merciful, which is ‘Maitri’.&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(ii) The words Mercy and Merciful are mentioned in the Holy Qur’an no less than 409 times.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(iii) Every chapter of the Glorious Qur’an, except Chapter 9, i.e. Surah Taubah begins with the beautiful formula, 'Bismillah Hir-Rahman Nir-Rahim', which means 'In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful'.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(iv) The Word Muhammad is also spelt as ‘Mahamet’ or ‘Mahomet’ and in various other ways in different languages. The word ‘Maho’ or ‘Maha’ in Pali and Sanskrit mean Great and Illustrious and ‘Metta’ means mercy. Therefore ‘Mahomet’ means ‘Great Mercy’.&lt;/div&gt;
  2447. &lt;div style="background-color: white; color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; text-align: justify;"&gt;
  2448. &lt;strong class="headtext" style="color: #666666; font-size: 13px; margin-top: 0px; text-align: left;"&gt;2. Buddha’s doctrine was Esoteric and Exoteric:&amp;nbsp;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;According to Sacred Books of the East, volume 11, pg. 36 Maha-Parinibbana Sutta chapter 2 verse 32:&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  2449. &lt;div style="background-color: white; color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; text-align: justify;"&gt;
  2450. "I have preached the truth without making any distinction between exoteric and esoteric doctrine, for in respect of truths, Ananda, the Tathagata has no such thing as the closed fist of a teacher, who keeps something back".&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Muhammad (pbuh) on the commandment of Almighty God delivered the message and doctrine without making any distinction between esoteric and exoteric. The Qur'an was recited in public in the days of the Prophet and is being done so till date. The Prophet had strictly forbidden the Muslims from hiding the doctrine&lt;/div&gt;
  2451. &lt;div style="background-color: white; color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; text-align: justify;"&gt;
  2452. &lt;strong class="headtext" style="color: #666666; font-size: 13px; margin-top: 0px; text-align: left;"&gt;3. Devoted Servitors of the Buddhas:&amp;nbsp;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;According to Sacred Books of the East volume 11 pg. 97 Maha-Parinibbana Sutta Chapter 5 verse 36:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Then the Blessed one addressed the brethren, and said, ‘Whosoever, brethren have been Arahat-Buddhas through the long ages of the past, they were servitors just as devoted to those Blessed ones as Ananda has been to me. And whosoever brethren shall be the Arahat-Buddhas of the future, there shall be servitors as devoted to those Blessed ones as Ananda has been to me’."&lt;/div&gt;
  2453. &lt;div style="background-color: white; color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; text-align: justify;"&gt;
  2454. The Servitor of Buddha was Ananda. Muhammad (pbuh) also had a servitor by the name Anas (r.a.) who was the son of Malik. Anas (r.a...) was presented to the Prophet by his parents. Anas (r.a...) relates: "My mother said to him, 'Oh Messenger of God, here is your little servant'." Further Anas relates, "I served him from the time I was 8 years old and the Prophet called me his son and his little beloved". Anas (r.a...) stayed by the Prophet in peace and in war, in safety as well as in danger till the end of his life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;i)&amp;nbsp; Anas (r.a.), even though he was only 11 years old stayed beside the Prophet during the battle of Uhud where the Prophet’s life was in great danger.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ii) Even during the battle of Honain when the Prophet was surrounded by the enemies who were archers, Anas (r.a...) who was only 16 years old stood by the Prophet.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Anas (R) can surely be compared with Ananda who stood by Gautam Buddha when the mad elephant approached him&lt;/div&gt;
  2455. &lt;div style="background-color: white; color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; text-align: justify;"&gt;
  2456. &lt;strong&gt;4. Six Criteria for Identifying Buddha:&amp;nbsp;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;According to the Gospel of Buddha by Carus pg. 214:&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  2457. &lt;div style="background-color: white; color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; text-align: justify;"&gt;
  2458. "The Blessed one said, ‘There are two occasions on which a Tathagata’s appearance becomes clear and exceedingly bright. In the night Ananda, in which a Tathagata attains to the supreme and perfect insight, and in the night in which he passes finally away in that ultra passing which leaves nothing whatever of his earthly existence to remain.’ "&lt;/div&gt;
  2459. &lt;div style="background-color: white; color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; text-align: justify;"&gt;
  2460. &lt;strong&gt;According to Gautam Buddha, following are the six criteria for identifying a Buddha.&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;i) A Buddha attains supreme and perfect insight at night-time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ii) On the occasion of his complete enlightenment he looks exceedingly bright&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;iii) A Buddha dies a natural death.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;iv) He dies at night-time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;v)&amp;nbsp; He looks exceedingly bright before his death.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;vi) After his death a Buddha ceases to exist on earth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;i)&amp;nbsp; Muhammad (pbuh) attained supreme insight and Prophethood at night-time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;According to Surah Dukhan:&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"By the books that makes thing clear – We sent it down during a blessed night."&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Al-Qur'an 44:2-3]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;According to Surah Al-Qadar:&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;"We have indeed revealed this (message) in the night of power."&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Al-Qur'an 97:1]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ii) Muhammad (pbuh) instantly felt his understanding illumined with celestial light.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;iii) Muhammad (pbuh) died a natural death.&lt;/div&gt;
  2461. &lt;div style="background-color: white; color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; text-align: justify;"&gt;
  2462. iv) According to Ayesha (r.a.), Muhammad (pbuh) expired at night-time. When he was dying there was no oil in the lamp and his wife Ayesha (r.a.) had to borrow oil for the lamp.&lt;/div&gt;
  2463. &lt;div style="background-color: white; color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; text-align: justify;"&gt;
  2464. v) According to Anas (r.a.), Muhammad (pbuh) looked exceedingly bright in the night of his death.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;vi) After the burial of Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) he was never seen again in his bodily form on this earth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;5. Buddhas are only Preachers:&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;According to Dhammapada, Sacred Books of East volume 10 pg., 67:&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The Jathagatas (Buddhas) are only Preachers."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;The Qur’an says in Surah Ghashiya:&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;"Therefore do thou give admonition, for thou art one to admonish. Thou art not one to manage (men's) affairs."&lt;/strong&gt;&amp;nbsp;[Al-Qur'an 88:21-22]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;6. Identification of Maitreya by Buddha:&amp;nbsp;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;According to Dhammapada, Mattaya Sutta, 151:&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;"The promised one will be:&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;i) Compassionate for the whole creation&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ii) A messenger of peace, a peace-maker&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;iii) The most successful in the world.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;The Maitreya as a Preacher of morals will be:&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;i) Truthful&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ii) Self-respecting&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;iii) Gentle and noble&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;iv) Not proud&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;v) As a king to creatures&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;vi) An example to others in deeds and in words".&lt;/div&gt;
  2465. &lt;/div&gt;
  2466. &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;script type="text/javascript" src="http://clkrev.com/adServe/banners?tid=AIMALSHAH_9723_0&amp;tagid=9" &gt;&lt;/script&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description><thr:total xmlns:thr="http://purl.org/syndication/thread/1.0">0</thr:total></item><item><title>CONCEPT OF GOD OF BUDDHISM</title><link>http://aimalshah.blogspot.com/2014/03/concept-of-god-of-buddhism.html</link><author>noreply@blogger.com (Anonymous)</author><pubDate>Tue, 25 Mar 2014 18:31:00 +0500</pubDate><guid isPermaLink="false">tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3503624453473793414.post-388963154985138659</guid><description>&lt;div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on"&gt;
  2467. &lt;h6 class="headtext" style="background-color: white; color: #666666; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; margin-top: 0px;"&gt;
  2468. CONCEPT OF GOD&lt;/h6&gt;
  2469. &lt;div align="justify" style="background-color: white;"&gt;
  2470. &lt;div style="color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px;"&gt;
  2471. Buddha was silent about the existence or non-existence of God. It may be that since India was drowned in idol worship and anthropomorphism that a sudden step to monotheism would have been drastic and hence Buddha may have chosen to remain silent on the issue of God. He did not deny the existence of God. Buddha was once asked by a disciple whether God exists? He refused to reply. When pressed, he said that if you are suffering from a stomach ache would you concentrate on relieving the pain or studying the prescription of the physician. "It is not my business or yours to find out whether there is God – our business is to remove the sufferings of the world".&lt;/div&gt;
  2472. &lt;div style="color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px;"&gt;
  2473. Buddhism provided Dhamma or the ‘impersonal law’ in place of God. However this could not satisfy the craving of human beings and the religion of self-help had to be converted into a religion of promise and hope. The Hinayana sect could not hold out any promise of external help to the people. The Mahayana sect taught that Buddha’s watchful and compassionate eyes are on all miserable beings, thus making a God out of Buddha. Many scholars consider the evolution of God within Buddhism as an effect of Hinduism.&lt;/div&gt;
  2474. &lt;div style="color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px;"&gt;
  2475. Many Buddhists adopted the local god and thus the religion of ‘No-God’ was transformed into the religion of ‘Many-Gods’ – big and small, strong and weak and male and female. The ‘Man-God’ appears on earth in human form and incarnates from time to time. Buddha was against the caste-system prevalent in the Hindu society.&lt;/div&gt;
  2476. &lt;/div&gt;
  2477. &lt;/div&gt;
  2478. &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;script type="text/javascript" src="http://clkrev.com/adServe/banners?tid=AIMALSHAH_9723_0&amp;tagid=9" &gt;&lt;/script&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description><thr:total xmlns:thr="http://purl.org/syndication/thread/1.0">0</thr:total></item><item><title>BUDDHIST SCRIPTURES</title><link>http://aimalshah.blogspot.com/2014/03/buddhist-scriptures.html</link><author>noreply@blogger.com (Anonymous)</author><pubDate>Tue, 25 Mar 2014 18:27:00 +0500</pubDate><guid isPermaLink="false">tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3503624453473793414.post-8197004991046448578</guid><description>&lt;div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on"&gt;
  2479. &lt;h6 class="headtext" style="background-color: white; color: #666666; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; margin-top: 0px;"&gt;
  2480. BUDDHIST SCRIPTURES:&lt;/h6&gt;
  2481. &lt;div align="justify" style="background-color: white;"&gt;
  2482. &lt;div style="color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px;"&gt;
  2483. Historical criticism has proved that the original teachings of Buddha can never be known. It seems that Gautama Buddha’s teachings were memorized by his disciples. After Buddha’s death a council was held at Rajagaha so that the words of Buddha could be recited and agreed upon. There were differences of opinion and conflicting memories in the council. Opinion of Kayshapa and Ananda who were prominent disciples of Buddha were given preference. A hundred years later, a second council at Vesali was held. Only after 400 years, after the death of Buddha were his teachings and doctrines written down. Little attention was paid regarding its authenticity, genuineness and purity.&lt;/div&gt;
  2484. &lt;div style="color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px;"&gt;
  2485. &lt;span class="headtext" style="color: #666666; font-size: 13px; font-weight: bold; margin-top: 0px; text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Buddhist Scriptures can be divided into Pali and Sanskrit Literature:&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;A. Pali Literature:&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;The Pali literature was monopolized by the Hinayana sect of Buddhism.&lt;/div&gt;
  2486. &lt;div style="color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px;"&gt;
  2487. &lt;strong&gt;Tri Pitaka&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  2488. &lt;div style="color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px;"&gt;
  2489. The most important of all Buddhist scriptures is the&amp;nbsp;&lt;em&gt;&lt;strong&gt;TRI-PITAKA&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&amp;nbsp;which is in Pali text. It is supposed to be the earliest recorded Buddhist literature which was written in the 1st Century B.C.&lt;/div&gt;
  2490. &lt;div style="color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px;"&gt;
  2491. The TRI-PITAKA or Three Baskets of law is composed of 3 books:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;1. Vinaya Pitaka: ‘Rules of Conduct’&amp;nbsp;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;his is a boTok of discipline and mainly deals with rules of the order.&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;2. Sutta Pitaka: ‘Discourses’&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is a collection of sermons and discourses of Gautama Buddha and the incidents in his life. It is the most important Pitaka and consists of five divisions known as Nikayas. Dhammapada is the most famous Pali literature and contains aphorisms and short statements covering the truth.&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;3. Abhidhamma: ‘Analysis of Doctrine’&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  2492. &lt;div style="color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px;"&gt;
  2493. This third basket contains meta physical doctrines and is known as Buddhist meta physicals. It is an analytical and logical elaboration of the first two pitakas. It contains analysis and exposition of Buddhist doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;B. Sanskrit Literature:&lt;/strong&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sanskrit literature was preferred by the Mahayana. Sanskrit literature has not been reduced to a collection or in Cannon like the Pali literature. Thus much of the original Sanskrit literature has been lost. Some were translated into other languages like Chinese and are now being re-translated into Sanskrit.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;1. Maha vastu: ‘Sublime Story’&amp;nbsp;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mahavastu is the most famous work in Sanskrit which has been restored from its Chinese translation. It consists of voluminous collection of legendary stories.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;2.Lalitavistara&amp;nbsp;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lalitavistara is one of the holiest of the Sanskrit literature. It belongs to the first century C.E., 500 years after the death of Buddha. It contains the miracles which the superstition loving people have attributed to Buddha.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;II. TEACHINGS OF BUDDHA:&amp;nbsp;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;A. Noble Truths:&amp;nbsp;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;The principal teachings of Gautama Buddha can be summarised in what the Buddhists call the ‘Four Noble Truths’:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;First – There is suffering and misery in life .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Second – The cause of this suffering and misery is desire.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Third – Suffering and misery can be removed by removing desire.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Fourth – Desire can be removed by following the Eight Fold Path.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;B. The Noble Eight Fold Path:&amp;nbsp;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;(i) Right Views&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(ii) Right Thoughts&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(iii) Right Speech&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(iv) Right Actions&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(v) Right Livelihood&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(vi) Right Efforts&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(vii) Right Mindfulness&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(viii) Right Meditation&lt;/div&gt;
  2494. &lt;div style="color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px;"&gt;
  2495. &lt;strong&gt;C. Nirvana:&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
  2496. &lt;div style="color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px;"&gt;
  2497. Nirvana' literally means "blowing out" or "extinction". According to Buddhism, this is the ultimate goal of life and can be described in various words. It is a cessation of all sorrows, which can be achieved by removing desire by following the Eight Fold Path&lt;/div&gt;
  2498. &lt;div style="color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px;"&gt;
  2499. &lt;strong&gt;III. PHILOSOPHY OF BUDDHISM IS SELF – CONTRADICTORY:&amp;nbsp;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As mentioned earlier, the main teachings of Buddhism are summarised in the Four Noble Truths:&lt;br /&gt;(i) There is suffering and misery in life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(ii) The cause of suffering and misery is desire.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(iii) Suffering and misery can be removed by removing desire.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(iv) Desire can be removed by following the Eight Fold Path.&lt;/div&gt;
  2500. &lt;div style="color: #333333; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 12px;"&gt;
  2501. This Philosophy of Buddhism is self-contradictory or self-defeating because the third truth says ‘suffering and misery can be removed by removing desire’ and the fourth truth says that 'desire can be removed by following the Eight Fold Path'.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now, for any person to follow Buddhism he should first have the desire to follow the Four Noble Truths and the Eight Fold Path. The Third great Noble Truth says that desire should be removed. Once you remove desire, how can we follow the Fourth Noble truth i.e. follow the Eight Fold Path unless we have a desire to follow the Eight Fold Path. In short desire can only be removed by having a desire to follow the Eight Fold Path. If you do not follow the Eight Fold Path, desire cannot be removed. It is self contradicting as well as self-defeating to say that desire will only be removed by continuously having a desire.&lt;/div&gt;
  2502. &lt;/div&gt;
  2503. &lt;/div&gt;
  2504. &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;script type="text/javascript" src="http://clkrev.com/adServe/banners?tid=AIMALSHAH_9723_0&amp;tagid=9" &gt;&lt;/script&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description><thr:total xmlns:thr="http://purl.org/syndication/thread/1.0">0</thr:total></item><item><title>Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) in Hindu scripture</title><link>http://aimalshah.blogspot.com/2014/03/prophet-muhammad-pbuh-in-hindu-scripture.html</link><author>noreply@blogger.com (Anonymous)</author><pubDate>Tue, 25 Mar 2014 18:24:00 +0500</pubDate><guid isPermaLink="false">tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3503624453473793414.post-2835456870771678122</guid><description>&lt;div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on"&gt;
  2505. &lt;h6 class="headtext" style="background-color: white; color: #666666; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; margin-top: 0px;"&gt;
  2506. Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) in Hindu scripture&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; by Dr. Zakir Naik&lt;/h6&gt;
  2507. &lt;div align="justify" id="bodytext" style="background-color: white; color: #666666; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 11px;"&gt;
  2508. &lt;div style="color: #333333; font-size: 12px;"&gt;
  2509. &lt;strong&gt;I. Muhammad (pbuh) prophesised in Bhavishya Purana&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;According to Bhavishya Purana in the Prati Sarag Parv III Khand 3 Adhay 3 Shloka 5 to 8.&lt;br /&gt;"A malecha (belonging to a foreign country and speaking a foreign language) spiritual teacher will appear with his companions. His name will be Mohammad. Raja (Bhoj) after giving this Maha Dev Arab (of angelic disposition) a bath in the Panchgavya and the Ganga water (i.e. purifying him of all sins) offered him the present of his sincere devotion and showing him all reverence said, "I make obeisance to thee. O ye! The pride of mankind, the dweller in Arabia, Ye have collected a great force to kill the Devil and you yourself have been protected from the malecha opponents."&lt;/div&gt;
  2510. &lt;div style="color: #333333; font-size: 12px;"&gt;
  2511. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;The Prophecy clearly states:&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The name of the Prophet as Mohammad.&lt;br /&gt;He will belong to Arabia. The Sanskrit word Marusthal means a sandy track of land or a desert.&lt;br /&gt;Special mention is made of the companions of the Prophet, i.e. the Sahabas. No other Prophet had as many companions as Prophet Muhammad (pbuh).&lt;br /&gt;He is referred as the pride of mankind (Parbatis nath). The Glorious Qur’an reconfirms this"And thou (standest) on an exalted standard of character"&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; [Al-Qur'an 68:4]|&lt;/div&gt;
  2512. &lt;div style="color: #333333; font-size: 12px;"&gt;
  2513. "Ye have indeed in the Messenger of Allah, a beautiful pattern (of conduct)".&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; [Al-Qur'an 33:21]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He will kill the devil, i.e. abolish idol worship and all sorts of vices.&lt;br /&gt;The Prophet will be given protection against his enemy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Some people may argue that ‘Raja’ Bhoj mentioned in the prophecy lived in the 11th century C.E. 500 years after the advent of Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) and was the descendant in the 10th generation of Raja Shalivahan. These people fail to realise that there was not only one Raja of the name Bhoj. The Egyptian Monarchs were called as Pharaoh and the Roman Kings were known as Caesar, similarly the Indian Rajas were given the title of Bhoj. There were several Raja Bhoj who came before the one in 11th Century C.E.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Prophet did not physically take a bath in the Panchgavya and the water of Ganges. Since the water of Ganges is considered holy, taking bath in the Ganges is an idiom, which means washing away sins or immunity from all sorts of sins. Here the prophecy implies that Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) was sinless, i.e. Maasoom.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;According to Bhavishya Purana in the Pratisarag Parv III Khand 3 Adhay 3 Shloka 10 to 27 Maharishi Vyas has prophesised:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The Malecha have spoiled the well-known land of the Arabs. Arya Dharma is not to be found in the country. Before also there appeared a misguided fiend whom I had killed; he has now again appeared being sent by a powerful enemy. To show these enemies the right path and to give them guidance, the well-known Muhammad (pbuh), is busy in bringing the Pishachas to the right path. O Raja, You need not go to the land of the foolish Pishachas, you will be purified through my kindness even where you are. At night, he of the angelic disposition, the shrewd man, in the guise of Pishacha said to Raja Bhoj, "O Raja! Your Arya Dharma has been made to prevail over all religions, but according to the commandments of Ishwar Parmatma, I shall enforce the strong creed of the meat eaters. My followers will be men circumcised, without a tail (on his head), keeping beard, creating a revolution announcing the Aadhaan (the Muslim call for prayer) and will be eating all lawful things. He will eat all sorts of animals except swine. They will not seek purification from the holy shrubs, but will be purified through warfare. On account of their fighting the irreligious nations, they will be known as Musalmaans. I shall be the originator of this religion of the meat-eating nations."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong class="headtext" style="color: #666666; font-size: 13px; margin-top: 0px; text-align: left;"&gt;The Prophecy states that:&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The evil doers have corrupted the Arab land.&lt;br /&gt;Arya Dharma is not found in that land.&lt;br /&gt;The Indian Raja need not go the Arab land since his purification will take place in India after the musalmaan will arrive in India.&lt;br /&gt;The coming Prophet will attest the truth of the Aryan faith, i.e. Monotheism and will reform the misguided people.&lt;br /&gt;The Prophet’s followers will be circumcised. They will be without a tail on the head and bear a beard and will create a great revolution.&lt;br /&gt;They will announce the Aadhaan, i.e. ‘the Muslim call for prayer’.&lt;br /&gt;He will only eat lawful things and animals but will not eat pork. The Qur’an confirms this in no less than 4 different places:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In Surah Al-Baqarah chapter 2 verse 173&lt;br /&gt;In Surah Al-Maidah chapter 5 verse 3&lt;br /&gt;In Surah Al-Anam chapter 6 verse 145&lt;br /&gt;In Surah Al-Nahl chapter 16 verse 115&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Forbidden to you for food are dead meat, blood, flesh of swine, and that on which hath been invoked the name of other than Allah".&lt;br /&gt;They will not purify with grass like the Hindus but by means of sword they will fight their irreligious people.&lt;br /&gt;They will be called musalmaan.&lt;br /&gt;They will be a meat-eating nation.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The eating of herbivorous animals is confirmed by the Qur’an in Surah Maidah, chapter 5 verse 1 and in Surah Muminun chapter 23 verse 21&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;According to Bhavishya Purana, Parv - III Khand 1 Adhay 3 Shloka 21-23:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Corruption and persecution are found in seven sacred cities of Kashi, etc. India is inhabited by Rakshas, Shabor, Bhil and other foolish people. In the land of Malechhas, the followers of the Malechha dharma (Islam) are wise and brave people. All good qualities are found in Musalmaans and all sorts of vices have accumulated in the land of the Aryas. Islam will rule in India and its islands. Having known these facts, O Muni, glorify the name of thy lord".&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Qur’an confirms this in Surah Taubah chapter 9 verse 33 and in Surah Al Saff chapter 61 verse 9:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It is He who hath sent His Messenger with Guidance and the Religion of Truth, to proclaim it over all religion, even though the Pagans may detest (it)".&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A similar message is given in Surah Fatah chapter 48 verses 28 ending with, "and enough is Allah as a witness".&lt;/div&gt;
  2514. &lt;div align="justify"&gt;
  2515. &lt;strong class="headtext" style="font-size: 13px; margin-top: 0px; text-align: left;"&gt;II. Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) Prophesised in Atharvaveda&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;In the 20th book of Atharvaveda Hymn 127 Some Suktas (chapters) are known as Kuntap Sukta. Kuntap means the consumer of misery and troubles. Thus meaning the message of peace and safety and if translated in Arabic means Islam.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kuntap also means hidden glands in the abdomen. These mantras are called so probably because their true meaning was hidden and was to be revealed in future. Its hidden meaning is also connected with the navel or the middle point of this earth. Makkah is called the Ummul Qur’a the mother of the towns or the naval of the earth. In many revealed books it was the first house of Divine worship where God Almighty gave spiritual nourishment to the world. The Qur’an says in Surah Ali-Imran chapter 3, verse 96:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The first house (of worship) appointed for men was that at Bakkah (Makkah) full of blessings and of guidance and for all kinds of beings". Thus Kuntap stands for Makkah or Bakkah.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Several people have translated these Kuntap Suktas like M. Bloomfield, Prof. Ralph Griffith, Pandit Rajaram, Pandit Khem Karan, etc.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The main points mentioned in the Kuntap Suktas i.e. in Atharvaveda book 20 Hymn 127 verses 1-13 are:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong class="headtext" style="font-size: 13px; margin-top: 0px; text-align: left;"&gt;Mantra 1&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He is Narashansah or the praised one (Muhammad). He is Kaurama: the prince of peace or the emigrant, who is safe, even amongst a host of 60,090 enemies.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong class="headtext" style="font-size: 13px; margin-top: 0px; text-align: left;"&gt;Mantra 2&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He is a camel-riding Rishi, whose chariot touches the heaven.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong class="headtext" style="font-size: 13px; margin-top: 0px; text-align: left;"&gt;Mantra 3&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He is Mamah Rishi who is given a hundred gold coins, ten chaplets (necklaces), three hundred good steeds and ten thousand cows.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong class="headtext" style="font-size: 13px; margin-top: 0px; text-align: left;"&gt;Mantra 4&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Vachyesv rebh. ‘Oh! ye who glorifies’.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Sanskrit word Narashansah means ‘the praised one’, which is the literal translation of the Arabic word Muhammad (pbuh).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Sanskrit word Kaurama means ‘one who spreads and promotes peace’. The holy Prophet was the ‘Prince of Peace’ and he preached equality of human kind and universal brotherhood. Kaurama also means an emigrant. The Prophet migrated from Makkah to Madinah and was thus also an Emigrant.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He will be protected from 60,090 enemies, which was the population of Makkah. The Prophet would ride a camel. This clearly indicates that it cannot be an Indian Rishi, since it is forbidden for a Brahman to ride a camel according to the Sacred Books of the East, volume 25, Laws of Manu pg. 472. According to Manu Smirti chapter 11 verse 202, "A Brahman is prohibited from riding a camel or an ass and to bathe naked. He should purify himself by suppressing his breath".&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This mantra gave the Rishi's name as Mamah. No rishi in India or another Prophet had this name Mamah which is derived from Mah which means to esteem highly, or to revere, to exalt, etc. Some Sanskrit books give the Prophet’s name as ‘Mohammad’, but this word according to Sanskrit grammar can also be used in the bad sense. It is incorrect to apply grammar to an Arabic word. Actually shas the same meaning and somewhat similar pronunciation as the word Muhammad (pbuh).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He is given 100 gold coins, which refers to the believers and the earlier companions of the Prophet during his turbulent Makkan life. Later on due to persecution they migrated from Makkah to Abysinia. Later when Prophet migrated to Madinah all of them joined him in Madinah.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The 10 chaplets or necklaces were the 10 best companions of the Holy Prophet (pbuh) known as Ashra-Mubbashshira (10 bestowed with good news). These were foretold in this world of their salvation in the hereafter i.e. they were given the good news of entering paradise by the Prophet’s own lips and after naming each one he said "in Paradise". They were Abu Bakr, Umar, Uthman, Ali, Talha, Zubair, Abdur Rahman Ibn Auf, Saad bin Abi Waqqas, Saad bin Zaid and Abu Ubaidah (May Allah be well-pleased with all of them).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Sanskrit word Go is derived from Gaw which means ‘to go to war’. A cow is also called Go and is a symbol of war as well as peace. The 10,000 cows refer to the 10,000 companions who accompanied the Prophet (pbuh) when he entered Makkah during Fateh Makkah which was a unique victory in the history of mankind in which there was no blood shed. The 10,000 companions were pious and compassionate like cows and were at the same time strong and fierce and are described in the Holy Quran in Surah Fatah:&lt;br /&gt;"Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah; and those who are with him are strong against unbelievers, (but) compassionate amongst each other."&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; [Al-Qur'an 48:29]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This mantra calls the Prophet as Rebh which means one who praises, which when translated into Arabic is Ahmed, which is another name for the Holy Prophet (pbuh).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong class="headtext" style="font-size: 13px; margin-top: 0px; text-align: left;"&gt;Battle of the Allies described in the Vedas.&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is mentioned in Atharvaveda Book XX Hymn 21 verse 6, "Lord of the truthful! These liberators drink these feats of bravery and the inspiring songs gladdened thee in the field of battle. When thou renders vanquished without fight the ten thousand opponents of the praying one, the adoring one."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This Prophecy of the Veda describes the well-known battle of Ahzab or the battle of the Allies during the time of Prophet Muhammed. The Prophet was victorious without an actual conflict which is mentioned in the Qur’an in Surah Ahzab:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"When the believers saw the confederate forces they said, "This is what Allah and His Messenger had promised us and Allah and His Messenger told us what was true." And it only added to their faith and their zeal in obedience."&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; [Al-Qur'an 33:22]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Sanskrit word karo in the Mantra means the ‘praying one’ which when translated into Arabic means ‘Ahmed’, the second name of Prophet Muhammed (pbuh).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The 10,000 opponents mentioned in the Mantra were the enemies of the Prophet and the Muslims were only 3000 in number.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The last words of the Mantra aprati ni bashayah means the defeat was given to the enemies without an actual fight.&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; The enemies’ defeat in the conquest of Makkah is mentioned in Atharvaveda book 20 Hymn 21 verse no 9:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You have O Indra, overthrown 20 kings and 60,099 men with an outstripping Chariot wheel who came to fight the praised one or far famed (Muhammad) orphan."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The population of Makkah at the time of Prophet’s advent was nearly 60,000&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There were several clans in Makkah each having its own chief. Totally there were about 20 chiefs to rule the population of Makkah.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;An Abandhu meaning a helpless man who was far-famed and ‘praised one’. Muhammad (pbuh) overcame his enemies with the help of God.&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong class="headtext" style="font-size: 13px; margin-top: 0px; text-align: left;"&gt;III. Muhammad (pbuh) prophesised in the Rigveda&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;A similar prophecy is also found in Rigveda Book I, Hymn 53 verse 9:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Sanskrit word used is Sushrama, which means praiseworthy or well praised which in Arabic means Muhammad (pbuh).&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong class="headtext" style="font-size: 13px; margin-top: 0px; text-align: left;"&gt;IV. Muhummad (pbuh) is also prophesised in the Samveda&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/div&gt;
  2516. Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) is also prophesised in the Samveda Book II Hymn 6 verse 8:&lt;br /&gt;"Ahmed acquired from his Lord the knowledge of eternal law. I received light from him just as from the sun." The Prophecy confirms:&lt;br /&gt;The name of the Prophet as Ahmed since Ahmed is an Arabic name. Many translators misunderstood it to be Ahm at hi and translated the mantra as "I alone have acquired the real wisdom of my father".&lt;br /&gt;Prophet was given eternal law, i.e. the Shariah.&lt;br /&gt;The Rishi was enlightened by the Shariah of Prophet Muhammad. The Qur’an says in Surah Saba chapter 34 verse 28&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;br /&gt;"We have not sent thee but as a universal (Messenger) to men, giving them glad tidings and warning them (against sin), but most men understand not."&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; [Al-Qur'an 34:28]&lt;/div&gt;
  2517. &lt;/div&gt;
  2518. &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;script type="text/javascript" src="http://clkrev.com/adServe/banners?tid=AIMALSHAH_9723_0&amp;tagid=9" &gt;&lt;/script&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description><thr:total xmlns:thr="http://purl.org/syndication/thread/1.0">0</thr:total></item></channel></rss>

If you would like to create a banner that links to this page (i.e. this validation result), do the following:

  1. Download the "valid RSS" banner.

  2. Upload the image to your own server. (This step is important. Please do not link directly to the image on this server.)

  3. Add this HTML to your page (change the image src attribute if necessary):

If you would like to create a text link instead, here is the URL you can use:

http://www.feedvalidator.org/check.cgi?url=http%3A//feeds.feedburner.com/blogspot/FDyfO

Home · About · News · Docs · Terms

 
Copyright © 2002-9 Sam Ruby, Mark Pilgrim, Joseph Walton, and Phil Ringnalda